<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="433" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1912-05-01-The-Author-22-8?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T01:29:20+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="465">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/433/1912-05-01-The-Author-22-8.pdf</src>
      <authentication>5d6d2b21685f608946ad83e01e6430c4</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5604">
                  <text>The Author .
( The

VOL .

XXII. – No .

Organ

of the Incorporated

8.

Society of Authors

.

Monthly .)

1, 1912 .

MAY

[ PRICE SIXPENCE

.

CONTENTS .
PAGS
201
201
201
203
206
207
210
212
213
213
214
214
214
215

Notices
TheSociety's Funds
The Pension Fund
CommitteeNotes ...
Books published by Members
Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes...
A Curious Suggestion
United States Law
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Origin

G

. P.

SONS' LIST .

THE POSTERN GATE

With nine full - page Illustrations
extra , os .
Mrs . Barclay writes , if you think of it ,with

“

'S

PUTNAM

THROUGH

THE SHAPE

in

:

colour by F . H .

A Romance
TOWNSEND .

an intuition which is nothing

Seven

in

Crown 8vo

Days .
, cloth

short of genius ." — Daily Chronicle

THE WORLD .

OF

.

-

.”

.”

.

of

full

of

is

,

,

,
in

6s
.

.
cloth extra
the book and the story

interest

.
—

II
.

Vol

THE

TRAGIC

.C
.

,

STRAND

W

.

.

.

, .

,

,

BEDFORD ST

volume

.

58

.

PLAYS

,

.

2

.

:

vols

.

by

of

."

.

of
“

“

.

Crown 8vo
situations

.,

,

charm every reader
Time
The Wheels

8vo cloth
net each
Dervorgilla
THE TRAGEDIES
Grania Kincora
The Canavans The White Cockade The Deliverer

,

.
: 1.

COMEDIES

Crown

.

-

HISTORY

LADY GREGORY
—

By

."

to

“

Vol

FOLK

will

Barclay

Little Lord Fauntleroy

CURRENT

CHARLESWORTH

There are several fine characters and dramatic
from the first page
the last
Scotsman

IRISH

in

which

.

.

MAUD

E

By

THE RELENTLESS

FLOWER

Author

's

of

happiness

uniform with Mrs

the

by

, .

,

net

message

This

BURNETT

.

,

*
*
*

a

,
is
,

HODGSON

cloth extra
sunny little story with

BLUE

THE

OF

FRANCES

is

By

LAND

8vo

A

of

old

.
.
.

“

THE

the

ST . LEGER , Author of " Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century , ”
etc .
Crown 8vo, cloth extra , 6s .
county family darkened
A story of an
obstinate egoism
the men and saved
good women
the love and spiritual strength
Brightly written
telling
neither dull nor ordinary humour and wit
Nation

EVELYN

By

24

|

PAGE
215
215
215
215
215
216
217
219
220
221
223
224
225

Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittancos
...
General Notes
...
United States Copyright
Poet and Composer
Authors and Reviewers...
Is It Worth It ? ...
“ Copyright : Its History and Its Law "
The Art of the Dramatist
Correspondence

�ADVERTISEMENTS

.

The Society of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "

Telographic

( Incorporated ) .

Telephone No . : 314 Victoria .

PRESIDENT .

THOMAS HARDY ,
COUNCIL

O .. M

.

,

| THE RIGHT HON , THE EARL CURZON , I JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
BIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
G . C. S. I .
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR Wm.REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. C. L .
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
LORD
Hon . THE
THE
RIGHT
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
SIR GILBERT PARKEK , M . P .
AVEBURY , P. C.
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD .
J . M. BARRIE .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
,
EDMUND GOSSE LL . D.
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
SiR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
SYDNEY GRUNDY ,
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
,
SIR RIDER HAGGABD .
HESKETH
F . E. BEDDARD
F . R. 8.
PRICHARD .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ).
MR . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
ANTHONY
HOPE
HAWKINS
.
OWEN SEAMAN .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
E . W. HORNUNG ,
G . BERNARD SHAW .
RELL , P. O.
MAURICE
HEWLETT
.
G. R. SIMS .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
,
,
W
.
W
.
THE REV . PROF . BONNKY F . R. S.
DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
JACOBS
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P . C.
HENRY JAMES .
FRANCIS STORR .
JEROME K . JEROME.
THE Right Hon . THE LORD BURGH
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
Mus. Doc .
CLERE , P. C.
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
HALL CAINE .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
H. G. WELLS .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
PERCY WHITE .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. 8.
EGERTON CABtLK , F.8. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
LADY LUGARD
(Miss FLORA
L.
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.,
W. MORRIS COLLES .
Shaw ).
Mrs .MÁXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
THE HON . JOAN COLLIER .
P . C., &amp; c.
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
AYLMER MAUDE .

COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MBS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .

OF MANAGEMENT .

Chairman

- DR . S. SQUIRE
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W. W. JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
HESKETH

SPRIGGE .

ARTHUR
RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIS STORB ,

PRICHARD .

DRAMATIC

SUB - COMMITTEE

.

Chairman - R . C . CARTON .
RUDOLF
BESIER .
C, HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .

MISS CICELY HAMILTON .

| JEROME K . JEROME ,
W . J . LOCKE .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MOCARTHY ,
CECIL RALEIGH .

PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,

| G. BERNARD SHAW .
MISS E. M. SYMONDS .
JAMES T. TANNER ,

FUND COMMITTEE

Chairman - Dr . S. SQUIRE
OWEN SEAMAN .
M . H. SPIELMANN ,

SPRIGGE .

.

MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD .

COMPOSERS ' SUB -COMMITTEE

GRANVILLE BANTOCK .
PERCY C. BUCK , Mus. Doc .
THOMAS F . DUNHILL .

ChairmanSIR

.

CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc .
CECIL FORSYTH .
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JOHN B. MCEWEN .
WILLIAM WALLACE .
ARTHUR
SOMERVELL .

COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
H. A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY

.

SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
M. H . SPIELMANN .

STANFORD , |

ART.

| JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
J . G . MILLAIS .
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOk &amp; Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W. ) Solo

HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.

SIR

ps.

ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M. H. SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,

Legal Representative in America —JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street
39, OLD

OFFICES .

QUEEN

Solicitor in England
La Société des Gens de Lettres.

,

STREET , STORDY 'S GATE , 8. W .

New

York , U . S. A .

�,

,

)

,

,

,

, ,

,

,

, ,

,

.

of .

BY

,

,

,

S

.

or

.

.

,

NEW

'

MS

Revise

AND

.
net

/
.

..
by .

61 61

*
.. °

..
.

..
.

of
“

The Terror

/.

.. ...
.1
-/ 6

..
.

net

net

..
.1
/-

.. ...
.

.. ..
. .

..

.. ...
.

:
A

.

net

..
.2
/-

..
.2
/6
..
.2
/-

..
.

net
net

..
.1
/-

net

.

..
.

By Oswald
30 net

,

,

Street

.
C
.

Fleet

EVENDEN

Pleydell Street
E

,

Pleydell House

,

MURRAY

&amp;

,

, .,
.
C
.

,

68 Carter Lane London

E

SONS

Ltd

ROUTLEDGE

,

GEORGE

&amp;

,

The Editor

,

c
/o

Address

:

in

to

Third Edition

By Hugh
..
.

.. .
.

Act Explained

..
.

.

..
.

..
.
..
.

..
.

..
.

Insurance

..
.

..
.

le

:
A

..
.

.
. .

.. to
.

.

Second Edition

.. .
.

The National
Cooke

Souls
.
.

.
..
. of ..

it

were
Hamilton
The Battle
Naybard

Troubles 100

Borovski
Antoine
Story for Boys
the South Seas
By Ivor
Pass
Second Edition
come

in .

Marooned

Labour

Lone
Story
the Monmouth Rebellion

of

Diana Weston
Cairn Lodge

Wifo

:
By A

End

By ..
C .

.
, .. 's

The Reformer
years ago
Journeys

Story

of

"

the author

..
.

.
..

.
.
By

70.
6

.

,

-

By

.

.

.

of

-RCo

A

Night

Stephen Knott

By Edgar Leigh

,
M
.
A
.,
B
.
C
.L
.

"

The Cup and the Llp
Daughter
Fate
espondent
The

If

of ;

(
93

to

"
"
is I

"
a of I is
a

"

.

Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion
the next issue

WORKS

five Years by Dr Robert Kerr

Morocco after Twenty
Illustrated

H
.

;

,

,

of

a

."

to

an

,

a is . :
" as
- “
a
"

of

.

)

A

;

'

;

(

)
) ;
;

(

a

)
]

(

;

,

[c

-c

;

.;

'

:
,

;

;

Literary
Directory
Authors
etc Booksellers
Proof orrecting
ontaining
Law and Letters
new Copyright Act
1911
British American
Canadian and Indian
Periodicals
with
classified
index and full
particulars for contributors
Royalty
Tables
Foreign
Publishers
British and
Classified List
Literary
Requirements
Publishers
Societies and
cheap reprints
Clubs
classified list
different series
Opinions
Many thanks for the help which the
Authors
great boon
Year Book now affords
The Year Book
authors and this year better than ever.
havefound The
Literary Year Book very valuable book reforence.
take this opportunity of telling you how great help the book
working journalist
me as
author and
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
CONTENTS
Agents
Typists

"
A

not Edit

EVENDEN

FORTHCOMING

)

995 pages

.

.

.

[

]

Price 69 net

.

8vo

MURRAY

1912

(

-

LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Orown

authors and

I

.

No Reading Fee

&amp;

for

reference

YORK

NEW
Per Cent
do

,

Terms

.

."

-

"

of

An indispensable book
Daily Graphic
Journalists

.

.,

'

STREET

CHURCH

10

,

50

,
.W
.

WIMBLEDON

Agent

Authors

,

,

ROAD

S

,

,

28

MIDMOOR

APPOINTMENT

1093

.

:

in

,

,

his time

&amp; C

W
.

.

INTERVIEWS

GERRARD

FRANK HENRY RICE

.

of

stage managers

:

.

,

,

a

.

,

Serial Market

FOR TERMS
Telephone

,

in

of

on

producers actors and

the best dramatists

.

:
--

,

,

, ,

,

.

F
.
.

WRITE

.

.

on
a

Knows the best people
the dramatic world
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class
work
the stage itself
association

Address

MARK ALLERTON
JOHN HASLETTE
CLIVE HOLLAND
NORMAN INNES

Etc Etc
Each MS receives the personal attention of Mr Cotterill and
unique
knowledge
Mr Cromb who have
the Book and

a

-

.
–

ADAPTS

.

TO

.

UPON
PLAYS
THE STAGE
STORIES
NO THEORIES
practical
No charge for reading and giving
opinion
play

with

W

,

.

,

(

.

of

to

in

of

.

.

GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE

.

RUBY
AYRES
MURRAY GILCHRIST
BERTRAM ATKEY
ST MARS
PAUL URQUHART
M
.

.

Construction

R
.

Play

plays produced
Great Britain
Adapter
several novels
the

and America
stage

the past year Messrs Cotterill
Cromb have placed
work Books
Serials and Short Stories
for the
following Authors
GUNBY HADATH
COSMO HAMILTON
DEREK VANE
FRANCIS
MARLOWE
GEORGE EDGAR
HAROLD THOMSON
ANNESLEY KENEALY
HILDA COWHAM
CHARLES PROCTER
ROGER POCOCK
SEUMAS MACMANUS
REEVES SHAW
,

.

Craft

Norfolk Street
Strand
,

every

in

'

25

Stage

&amp;

of

Author

,

,

of

Master

During
literary

Authors

years experience
over
play and theatre
character

Actor

&amp;

-

Society

).

Incorporated

of

An

(

of

Member

CROMB

Agents

Lennox House

DAWSON
of

.

FORBES
the

MR
class

COTTERILL
Literary

.

PLAYS

jii

ADVERTISEMENTS .

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY .
.

of

.
. .

.

6d

by

,

Sir

.

2nd

.

and their contributors

.

Periodicals

Giving

on

.

11

.

net

the Terms
which the different
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS

.

6d
.

.

1907

,

,

of

.

Published October

.

.

's

Convention
1909

.

Berlin

,

at

Copyright

.

.

Revised
net

1s
.

as

18
.

International
Price

therein

net

.

net

.

3d

.

.

14

Literary Agency Agreement

.
net
.

.]

3d

.

Gate

W

Storey

,
.S

Street

's

Queen

,

.
OW

89
,

Secretary

,

Apply

the

.
not

to

."

.
All

prices

.

Methods
Price
net

.

of

office

of

.

at

the

Agency Agreement

Dramatic

18

to

.

ad

.

G

Being

since the publication
the
With comments and advice

28

of

.

12

.
,

In
in

of

an

the different clauses

the Society

[

Authors

Members
price 6d net

to

by

Authors are
their meaning carefully
account
the various
which have been made

Addenda
the Above
By
HERBERT THRING
ditional facts collected
“

Society

List

this work
the Society
agreements

.

.33

possible
Price

,

and
with
fraud

by

of , ,

examined
explained

7

net

of

.

Publication

,

oompiled from the papers
offices
the various forms
proposed
Publishers

kinds

Price

.

.
. of

The Yarious Methods
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
S

.

6

and Contributions

.)

of

of

The Cost
Production
print
Out
(

.

6

.

.

18

.

WALTER BESANT
net

18
,

by

.

Price

de

of

the Société des Gens
Price

.

;

'

.

.

.

Examples

Edition

SQUIRE SPRIGGE

net

Agreement issued
Forms
the
Publishers Association
with Com
ments
By
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative
G

Law

.

Barrister

.

.

By

History
Lettres
8

.

4

The

1s
,

(

in

Price

of

.

- .
at
-

COLLES

,

MORRIS
net

38
.

.

W

.

8

Price

28

By

ERNST LUNGE

,

1892

,

from

Literature and the Pension List
By

net

at

numbers
vol

of

,

.

.
to

. .

6d

58
.

or

Price

Germany
Publication
Austria Hungary and Switzerland

The Contract

10

per

9

of

)

,

,

.

.

net

.

6d

Back

.

free

108

.,

6d

all

,

.

to

,

to

-

post

1892

(

in

Published ten months
the year August
and September omitted
devoted especially
the protection
and maintenance
Literary Dramatic and Musical Property
Issued
Members gratis
Price
per annum
non members

-

1888

,

.

.

2

Committee

The Author

its

The Society of Authors .
A Record of
Action from
Founda
tion
WALTER BESANT Chairman

8

).

Price

its

.

.

1911

–

for

,
J.
U
.D ,
.

Report

Annual
ls. net .

The

By

.

1

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

YOU

each

by ClowES.

published

CO

.,

Square ,

E

&amp;

Exquisite
Photographic
Enlargements originally
published
at £4 4s . net ; &amp; few slightly mount - soiled
subjects from the set to be had at 2 - each , packing free ,
carriage forward .

J.

. .
C

THE

OIL

AUTHORS .

FOR

Read

and

MILLIONS .

COO

EE

the Unemployed

.

-

"

.

,

of
new

,

of

;

guineas

Modern

Europe

and

uncut

Cross cheques and postal orders
Branch

Square

BELMONT

.

Paternoster

., J.
E F
.C .

10s

20

,

,

authorities

published

Fleet Street

Co
., ,

&amp;

IN

net Splendid Copy absolutely
The Twentieth Century Practice

.

,

an

;

20

;

&amp;
S
.W

.

Bank

The Tissot Pictures illustrating

leading

volumes

Ltd

BOOKS

international Encyclopædia

original binding
L

.,

,

.

—

as

of

.

of

Christ
new for £2 198

Medicine

America

,
.C
.|

Square

E

Paternoster

CO

JOHN OUSELEY

Cash with order

the Life

Medical Science
&amp;

.

F

J.

BELMONT

:

.

-.

.
,

2

Terms

post free half price

good

29
,

BLAIRS KEN . ”

“

BARGAINS

distribution

.

copy

Paper Boards

London

Crown 8vo

.

Sample

Diagrams

quantities

,

Special terms

for

2
6

,
/
;

Cloth

Coloured

,

.

Illustrated

'S

Healthy , Happy , Industrial Homes

Read

!

SUPPLY ! ! ! THE SILVER QUEEN

FOOD

OUR

OIL

!

it Within the Empire .

FOR

ROOM

.

for

.

OIL

to get

COO - EE

FAMINE ! ! !

WAR .

COAL

!

Where

WAR ! ! !

&amp;
CO .,
, Paternoster Square , E : C .

. BELMONT

F

29

FUND OF ECONOMIC

MATERIAL

.

;

A

of Australia

“

-

E . c.

5

with

. BELMONT

SQUARE ,

LONDON ,

The Great Barrier Reef

21

/-,
order.

For

paid , cash

29, Paternoster

and

1 6

..

CO

&amp;

.

68
.

F

/

at

BY

.

;

J.

BARGAIN

A

THROUGHOUT

Leather , red and gilt

edges

, PATERNOSTER

or

.

DAYS

THE YEAR .”

carriage

29

AND

£6

OTHER HOLY

Colour

in

Messrs . J. F . BELMONT

THE SUNDAYS AND

ON

White ,

and

.

EVENSONG

.

LESSONS

MATINS

AT

READ

School

Books

INVITED TO COMMUNICATE
LETTER WITH

29
,

BE

TO

“ PROPER

ARE

by

Twelve copies ,

Black

?

a Church

illustrating

,

Charming Gift to

of

Capable

for

interest
A

offer

'S

this

£7

Will

ARTISTS ,

�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Save your Numbers carefully

.

MECHANICAL
ymons

Patent

,

for

as
,
an

or
a

of
,

,

.

.

as
of a

to

,

.

of
a

few
to

.

at of

are
so

.

of

and is

"

to

—
so

,
.C
.
E

.

in

is

of

—

or

THE DIAL

.
.
.
.

We

again

in

their eye

to

,

,

,

—

literary

London

will

be

subscription

.

request

AVENUE

CHICAGO

.

MICHIGAN

trial

,

THE AUTHOR

upon

,

).
for

special offer

SOUTH

no -

a

to
it

at

America

its

on

CIRCULAR

a

'

millions

Athenæum

produce

of

of

its

of

a

,

of

with

can

(

.

to

together

any reader

,

to

a

in

to
—

DIAL

value

mechanical production

100

PUBLISHERS

DIAL COMPANY
”

THE

THE

keep the

,

THE

sent gratis
ADDRESS

to

or

,

.”

THE DIAL

you look

view

and

their Spectator

month with

410

in

our readers who wish

copies

twice

that
one who
arranging for

say

our advice

the best that any country

,

Specimen

place with

to

watch

to
a

, .

entitled

of

is

contents

rub shoulders

undertake

regret acting

From whatever point
variety
the excellence

or

Academy

.
.
its .

THE DIAL

We will

literature

literature would

to

interested

Journal

general way what
being done
the literary
better than subscribe
THE DIAL semi monthly

know
do

“
is

in

world
America cannot
journal devoted entirely

advise

up
,

as
be

of

or

of

"

:-

,

.,

LONDON

Indispensable American
Those who wish

can confidently

After use we

."

Paternoster Square

29
,

co .

BELMONT

SheffieldDaily Telegraph
recommend

OPEN

&amp;

.

An

,

in

BINDER

THE

F

:
"

." :
"
A is :"

.'

.

net

:
"

.
.
. '

St
.

.

An

of

by

A

FEW
PRESS OPINIONS
the Binder
The advantages
James Budget
obvious
ingenious and accommodating inred
LeedsMercury
tion
Budget
The construction of the Binder
Westminster
simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end.
Literary World
extremely simple
clever device
easy applying

Cloth
Mechanism
with Complete

J.

is

by

-

an by
a

be

BINDER Gilt

“

It
is

.

no

be

,

it

MECHANICAL

/

-

it

Author

2 8

of

at

”

The )
Organof
of Authors
Society
(TheOfficial
Incorporated

Price

,

by

This useful invention enables subscribers
bind
number
they are published
number the numbers
The Author
and
the completion
the Volume can
taken off and sent
the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free
the
complete
next volume. Whether containing one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same
ordinarily bound book
the only method by whichThe
instantly bound with the same facility
single
Author can
get out order
leaf and there are
wires
elastic strings
English Manufacture TheCloth
The whole invention
leading London Bookbinders andtheMetal
Coversare made
Fittings
well known West End Firm
Should
accident cause any part
themechanism break
replaced
post
pence
can
return
the cost
to

The

"

BINDER
to

”

).

AUTHOR

'

THE

(S

“

until the Volume is complete

. BY USING .

.

�.)

.

readers
personally

.

an

to

.

impression

of

.

.

'S

TROM

FUNDS

to

time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary
case
the Society
incur heavy
prin
expenditure either
fighting
question
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society

for in

in to

a

of

in

to in

for

in

,

to

,

(
1
)

:

.

be

of

to

in

,

of

is

in

,

. ,

in

of

,

is

it

,

.

is

.

of

in

(
2
)

.

6d

be

.

.

to

58

a

if

heavy

of

on

of

charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
subscription
the Secretary the modest
for
the year
a

very

, ,

to

of

of

to

of

THE Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would

or

CONTRIBUTIONS

or

AND

.

ARTICLES

on

of

,

.

it

.

.

is

to

of

be

or

,

to

in

of

of

of

on

application

of

of

of

to

'

those members
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
the names

to

to

of

.

case

THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that

be is

.

.

to

is

THE SOCIETY

is

be the

Society

,

do

,

,

or

of

as

.

T

or

in

papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
expressing the opinion
graphs must be taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such

if

OR

them

be

,

be

no

,

Although
care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
be is

.

NOTICES

to

it

,

is

that this

among

Author that the Committee are
responsible
for the bona fides
the
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
The

advertisers

LONDON

.

,

AUTORIDAD

seems

.

[

of

.

there

be

:

ADDRESS

As

:

TELEGRAPHIC

T

PRICE SIXPENCE

1912

ADVERTISEMENTS

VICTORIA

374

to of

BESANT

NUMBER

TELEPHONE

Monthly

Authors

.

:

MAY

,

No

.
8
.

.—

.

XXII

Society

BY SIR WALTER

FOUNDED
VOL

Incorporated

of

The Organ of

1

(

the

The Author .

TV

to

of

. of

by

as

of

,

a

on

on

,

1

of

of

January the secretary
the society laid
before the trustees
the Pension Fund the
accounts for the year 1911
settled
the
accountants
with
full statement
the result
the appeal recently made
behalf
the Fund
After giving the matter full consideration
the
trustees instructed the secretary
invest the sum
to

be

.

.

.

be

,

or

literary

.

of all

on

are invited
the
matters treated
from
the
standpoint
art
business but
no other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
VOL XXII

Editor

.

,

of

by

.

month
Communications and letters

THE PENSION FUND

39

,

.,

,

S
.
W

's

,

to

of

Communications for The
Author should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
and should
Gate
Street
Queen
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each

�to

in

,

to

,

in

,

,
if

.

, '

,

be

on

.

,

,

on

.

,

,
.

Kensington

W

,

Bank

,

on

,

.

W

.
.

of

in

County and Westminster

.

d

6 0

5

0 0

5 5

£
0 0

1 5

0 0

0

0

1 0
1

1

(
0 0

0 0

5
1 5

0
1 0
0

. . :
)
.
.
. :

.
N
.
..

H

10 1

6 0

5 5

0 0

1

0

10 10

0 0

1

. .
.

. ··
.
.

.
.

0
6 0
0 0

5

1 10 10 10

0 0

100
0

0

0

00
1

1 (

0 (

0

05

1 20 1 0

.

.

.

··
··
··

. · .

. .

. . .

)

.

.

:

,
J.
E
.

.·
··
··
··
·

.

.

Smith Bertram
Buckrose

, , ,

0

.
. to
:

)

. . .
in

(

.

.

Jan
Jan

Church

.

Jan

Arthur
Durrant
Scott
Tighe Henry
Grant Lady Sybil

Jan

s
.

.
.

. )
. .

H

( .
in

.

.
.
.

.

H

.

W

,

, , .
W
. Sir

. .

.
Risque

Dart Miss Edith

,

,

1

-

.

to

of

of

in

Jan
Jan

Jan
Jan

050

in

Basil
Cliffe

Donations

Jan

100

(

.
L
.

W

Mrs

. . .

Taylor

Forrester

“
K
.”

)

,

it
.

in

1

it

It

to

.

. ·
M
.
. ·

W

,

,

to

, ,
).
,
O
J.
. .
P
.

6

Bland

1912

. . . . . . . . .
4 4, 3 3 3 3, 3 2 2,
, , ,
, ,
,

.
e
.,

(i

,

to

. or

E

,

, .

W

George
addition
present subscription

all

.

FUND

Bourne

050

during

Miss Maude
Donnell Miss Petronella
Curwen Miss Maud
Anderson Arthur

,

March

April
April

,

6
15 ,

194

, 6, 6,

£4
,

..
.

846

Rev

month

,

March

6

0
)

232

(

.
9
,

, O

Feb

,

Feb

Letts Miss

Cooke
Annesley

'

0

237

0

Feb

THE list printed below includes
fresh dona
subscriptions
tions
and
donations
and
subscriptions
not hitherto acknowledged
received
promised
January
the fund from
1912
given
does
not include either donations
January
prior
nor does
include sub
scriptions paid
compliance with promises made
before
The full list
annual subscribers
the fund
appeared
The Author
the November issue
by
,

.

.

in

,

,
F

.,

per

06

addi

present subscription

,

Feb

. . .
8 8 7
, , ,

8

3

198

..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.

...

Miss Edith

1912

.
.
.
.

.

.

Feb

C

5°

René

Hutchinson the
M

Jan

April

PENSION

(

,

,
,
A ,
, ,
.
F
R
.
.
.
. A
.

Ropes
Francis
Pollock
tion

to

Jan

March

Total

,

,

to

. . . . .
8 8 5 3
15 12 10 , , , ,
, , ,

0
0

Canziani Miss Estella

4

121

6

120

Eyre

Matcham
Mrs
Stayton Frank

.

Canada
Land Grant Stock 1938
Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway
Preferred Stock
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary
Stock

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

. .
7
, 27
,
L
.

Stock

132

18 2

438

.
.. P. .. .. R .. 49
.. . ..
...
.. .
.. 31 ...
..
.. %

1937

The Rev

Miss

addition
present subscription
Hedgcock

Jan

Stock

1919

,

Dominion

258

0

%

of %

Mauritius

Stock

,

Jamaica

Phipson

.

0

0
0

6

..
..
..
..

9

....
.
.

247

21

.

%

4 31
% .

57

-

1927

London

Northcote

. .
3 3,
,

.
..
..
..

31
% .
.

-

228

..
..
..
..
..
.
21 ..
% .
..
.
...
..
.
, .

.
..
.

.. of ..
..
...
.

Corporation

.

13

4
0

Jan
Jan

2000

.
...
..
..
.

4
%

Stock

present subscription

0

..
..
..
..
.

4
%

of

0

Jan
250

Miss Alice
Sturt George
Wicks Mark
addition

,

200

Worsley

Jan
Jan

,

Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
Stock
Preference NOCK
New Zealand 31
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed

Subscriptions
1912

. . .
2 2 1
, , ,

291

11

Consoli

Inscribed Stock
London and North Western
Debenture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Inscribed
dated

0

500

..
..
..
..
..
.
..
.. 3 ...
% .
..
.
..
...
..
..
..
.
3 .
.
.
.
% ..
..

Local Loans
Victorian Government

19

£1 312
,

Consols

..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.

$21
%
. 70

:

.

.,

is

4d

to

in

is
a

.

,

£4

of

,

Fund Committee that
further sum available for the payment
pension
should be
case any application
amounts
now
invested
The money
fully set out
198
and
the list

.

of

.

in

to

to

in

informing the Pension

there
another
made
846
below

'

at

.

.

5
%

in

The amounts purchased
the present prices are
£237
the former and £232
the latter stock
The trustees desire
thank the members
the
society for the generous support which they have
given
the Pension Fund and have much pleasure

The secretary would like to state that he
received three bankers
orders
answer
recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter
glad therefore
He would
those members who
may have sent
recognising them
these orders
from their description
would write
the secretary
the matter
the London
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
County and Westminster
Bank Maidstone
the National
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
England Baker Street
Provincial Bank
the London
Order for 58 drawn
Bankers

'

and

Ordinary Stock
Ordinary Stock

'

in

Antofagasta

on

purchase

the

of

of

£500

Bolivian Railway
Preferred
and Central Argentine Railway

the has

THE AUTHOR .

202

�THE AUTHOR .

,

.

5

3

3

0

1

1

0

April

0
0

oerer

.

to

at

,

to

of

,

-

a

.

,

to

.

.

of

,

of In

.

by ,

in
a

to

. ,

.

a

,

a

,

at

.

In

to

.

of

a

At

,

A

. ,

its

One had

,

been settled and the solicitors
report the settlement
another next
judgment had been signed
case
work where judgment had been signed

of

a

.

month
dramatic
behalf
one
the members
the society
the
solicitors had got into touch with the defendant
and hoped
able
make some satisfactory

,

of

to

be

to

of

,

In

of

as to

.

in

of

a

of

no

be

of

of

on

a

upin
on

hoped

of

0
. 0 0

arrear

on

6 0
0 O 0 0
0 0
0
0
0 0 6

0 6

0

0 O 0

10 1
5
Bu06 0
5
1
errerer
5
5

0 0
0

0 0

10 2
1

1 1

3 1

0

being
increase thirty three members and associates
added
the list making the total election for the
year 133
There were six resignations
The solicitors then laid before the committee
report
the legal work done during the month
the last meeting they reported that writ had
royalties
They were
been issued for the recovery
now happy
state that the royalties and costs had
been paid and the matter settled
the second
case reported also
the last meeting where
writ
had
been
issued
the accounts had now
been
obtained
The solicitors having
elicited
full
statement from the other side now reported that
position
they were
settle
another case
chronicled last month the advice
the committee
had been accepted
the member concerned and
the case was closed
The solicitors reported that
bankruptcy case which the society had taken
behalf
one
members they were
money would
forthcoming
afraid
certain
paper
number
actions had been taken against
behalf
contributors whose payments were

,

0
0

1 1
1 0
(
0
0
1
0
0

100

. .

,
by on

.
S
.

.

,

,

at

of

6
0

0 0 0

8
1 1

5 5 1

for

.

on

m

committee met
the offices
the society
April 1st According
the usual custom
the chairman
the current year was elected
this meeting being the first meeting after the
general meeting
annual
when
the
committee
Squire Sprigge
election takes place
Dr
the
proposal
Sir Alfred Bateman seconded
Mr
Hesketh Prichard was elected chairman for 1912
The committee then proceeded with the election
report another large
members and are glad

,

5 2
5

O

HE

NOTES

of

0 2
0

en

10

0
0

0

month

March

Prior Mrs Melton

0

1

0

( £1

O56

.c

0

6

.

0

1

10 0

F

5
er

1

3

.

COMMITTEE

er
er
0 5 1

M

February

co
3 10

0

0

April

(

.

d
0

0

0

L

1

. ) ,

,

16

per

April

0

,

April

0

2

2
oget

5

April

.

April

.
Williams, Mrs . Illtyd .
2, XX . Pen Club
.
:
6 , Taylor , Mrs . Basil .
6 , Cameron , Mrs . Charlotte
10 , Kenny , Mrs . L . M . Stacpoole
10 , Robbins, Alfred F .
.
.
10, Harris , Emma H .
.
11 , Ralli , C . Scaramanga
.
11 , Aitken , Robert
.
.

,

0

, •

.
.

April

April

0

0

.

.
.

, ,
K
.C
.
V
.O
.
. .

,

Parks

,
W
.
C
.

,

23 , 21
,

March

April

April
April

s.
1

£

25 ,

22
,

.

John

Gibbs
Hinkson
and
Hamilton Cosmo
Plowman Miss Mary
Aspinall
Montesole Max
Pickering Mrs Frank
Trevanwyn
John
Higgins
Wallis Healy
Schwarz Prof Ernest
Wallace
Donald

.

Percival

Mrs

March

10
10
5

.

.

. . .

Mrs

kenzie
March
Wharton Leonard
March 22 Holbach Mrs

0

1

0

March
March

Cabourn

5

5 5 5

March
March

Westall
Raphael

5

5

Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
March
March
March

Ayre Miss
Gibson Miss
Henley

0
0

0 5

Feb
Feb

King

10

0

Feb
Feb

Whibley
Loraine Lady
Ainslie Miss

0

0

.

Feb
Feb

James

Parker Mrs Nella
Allen Mrs James

.

Feb

Douglas

10

M

Feb

Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb

0
0
0
0

. . .

··
·· ·
··
··
..
..
.
..
...
...
...
.
..

.

Jan

d.

5
10

er

Paternoster Sidney
Ewan Miss Madge
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Mackenzie Miss
Reiss Miss Erna
Grisewood
Norman
Machen
Arthur
Williamson
and Mrs
Way Miss Beatrice
Saies Mrs Florence
Weyman
Stanley
addition
subscription

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
.
6 6 3
28 27
19 19 17 15 15 14 13 12 12 12 10 , , , 30 30
21
9 2 , , 24
,
,
,
,
, , , , , , , , ,
,
,
19 18 18 16 15
, , , , , , ,
S
.
O
'
F to
,
.
, ,
,
,
G
, ,
, .
A , ,
,
F
, ,
,
,
,
, .
.
,
W
.
, ,
, H L
, , .A
R
C
.
.
.
, ,
. .
G .
.
E
. K
.
.
Sir
.
H
A A
E L .
.
., .
. . B
.
. F, .
A
.
.
W S
. J.
. . . .. . . . . .. . .) (
, .
. .
.
C
in
.
M
.. . . .
. .
.

.

.

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

Henry
Rankin Mrs

.
J.
N
.

Jan

and

Clark

.

Jan
Jan
Jan

...
..
..
..
··.
··
··
·

.
.

Jan

Herbert
Randall

H

Jan

Crellin
Smith

.

Jan
Jan

Blundell Miss Alice
Garbutt
Serjeant Miss Constance
Chamberlayne
Miss Effie
Hamel Frank
Allen
Bird

,

Jan
Jan
Jan

Scott

,

Jan

Craven

30 26 24 23 22 22 22 22 20 18 17 15 13 12 10 10 10
, , , , , , , ,
, ,
, , , ,

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

s.

£
0
0

5

Lathbury Miss Eva
Wilson Dr Albert

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4
, , , , , , , ,
, ,
,
M
P
.
'
H
,
, .
, , , ,
, , , A, ,
W
,
,
,
,
W
H .
. . ,
F
,
,
.
,
.
M .
,
C
,
R
N
H
.
.
. J.
,
.
.
.
N
F W K
.
. . .
W
J
M
.
.
. .
.
. .
.
. .. .

Jan

203

�THE AUTHOR

.

to

to as

.

of

it

,

be

to

be

.

,

to

to

It

.

, :

.

to

,

,

,

,

,

in

of

,

.

of

a

a

,

,

to

.

at

.

be

:

as

.

'

in

1
.
2

for

recovered

The

Cost

of

of

issue

Production

.

be

a

.

a

of

on

.

fresh

to

the

second

ask

of

the matter

be

,

They did not think
proposal that
would

in

.

,

to

.

,

's

All these matters had the committee serious
they
consideration
After considering
the first
print further agreements from time
decided
time with comments
to

expense

it

At

if

.

in

,

will involve

the committee

in

,

the

on

view

,

of

it

be

of

of

.

its

of

to

,

be a

,

.

on

it

possible for them
moneys recovered for members
for commission
They considered that such
claim
even
could
undignified
made legally would
the
same time they wish
chronicle the fact that some
members have recognised the work
the society
capital fund
donations
The Cost
Production the
the matter
may
possible first through
committee think
the columns
The Author and finally
book
forn
issue some articles
this subject but
it

-

money

sums

published

to

to

.
J.

W

of

-

re

of

by

of

. .

.

-

-

,

'

That

should

,

of

,

.

of

.

by

fund
commission
members

,
of to

- -

com

.

.

to

of

-

re

on

.

T

.

by

-

elected

published
That further articles should
Author dealing with publishers agreements
That the society should claim for the general

.

.

,

to

in

an

of

of

-

-

.

.

The other sub committees were

The

3

,

,

of

by

as

to

of

at

fill

the vacancies
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the retirement
Mr Granville Barker
These gentlemen had
and Captain Basil Hood
been approved
the dramatic section
the
having
society
The Composers
Sub Committee
only recently been elected
the election was con
firmed

if

,

to of
-

-

its

do
an a

of

,

.

he a

be

of

re

election
the sub committees which also takes
place
the first meeting
the Committee
Management following the general meeting

caused

,

it

of

if

A

complaint
agreement
which
had signed
While the committee gave the
matter their serious consideration they instructed
express their regret that they did
the secretary
not see how they could interfere
the member
must
bound
the terms
his contract
The secretary mentioned also
action which had
come before the City
London Court
which
His Honour had referred the issues
the arbitra
ment
the secretary
the society
The
mittee authorised the secretary
act
Following the cases came the question
the

The sub commitees were
elected
Mr
Locke and Mr James
Tanner were elected

in

.

as

to

to

best

.

expenses the society
would
assist bim
member laid before the committee
against
publisher
arising out

,

in

a

to

pocket

copyright was next
The question
Russian
reported that Russia
discussed and the secretary
treaty for copyright
and France had signed
protection
He mentioned the steps which had
possible
treaty
been taken
order
obtain
between Great Britain and Russia
and
was
press the matter forward
instructed
The suggestions put forward
the general
meeting
various members were next considered
They were
follows

.

of

at

of

's

a

in
to

the member was
defray out

England

to

a

's
.

to

is

It

.

,

to

an

to

the circumstances
pay
certain
sum

A

it

on

a

of

to

in

,

in

,

to

as

a

but that
willing

The committee decided having obtained the opinion
the chairman Lord Avebury and having care
fully considered the whole situation that they could
not accept the resolution and instructed the Nobel
Prize Committee
that effect
The committee
considered that the society
should still maintain
position
recognised by the Swedish Academy
the agent for the collection
the votes

of

, - to it

as

,
to

,

to

to

In

, .

a

of

.

,

to

.

If,

,

to

,

if

.

in

solicitors
out the facts
detail
The com
mittee gave the whole matter very careful con
possible
sideration and authorised the solicitors
settle the dispute acting
arbitrators between
they
the two parties
however
found
impossible
settle they were
refer
back
the committee
The secretary
then laid before the committee
the members had received from
letter one
publisher
He was instructed with the member
authority
write
the publisher
the matter
another case the secretary put before the
committee the desire
member that the society
should take steps
discover whether his book was
being pirated
necessary
the Colonies
regard
state
this case that the society had
already taken action
the request
the member
infringement which had occurred
stop
England and had obtained
large sum for him
damages for such infringement
The committee
point out that
instructed the secretary
was
scope
outside the society
act
detectives with
discovery
infringements
copyright
view

Caine , subject to
duties , was elected
in recognition of

committee as to
literary
and the
dramatic censorships
The secretary was instructed
write
the member making the enquiry
explaining the work which the committee had done
inexpedient
would
set out fully the action
may
the committee but
well
state
importance
that matters
such
authors and
dramatists had not escaped their consideration
resolution from
the Nobel Prize Committee
requesting their disbandment was next considered

be

set

related to a dispute between two members of the
society .
The legal position , which , originally , had
been very complicated , had been made clearer by
the explanation of the complaining party , and the

without alteration , but Mr. Hall
his being willing to undertake the
to the Copyright Sub - Committee
his work on the Copyright Bill .
An enquiry was made of the
their action in respect of the

as its

another case , also for a dra reported at some length .
It

Upon

by

.

settlement

matist , the solicitors

.

In

204

�THE AUTHOR .
, it will

cases which had been taken in hand by the society .
One case of no small importance referred to the
infringement of a member 's copyright in Canada .
The second matter for discussion referred to the
question of fees from
the managers of portable

, by means of a subscription list , to
be
ascertain what support they may expect from the
They desire , however , to add that any
members .
particulars touching the cost of production can
necessary

always be obtained on application to the secretary .
A letter from the advertisement agents was read
to
to the committee , and the committee decided
is
under the present agreement which
continue
binding on the agents and the society for another
two years .
Authority was given for the affixing of the seal
of the society to a divident warrant .

JOINT COMMITTEE MEETING .

the

to

for

,

to

.

In

on

a

to

.

for

.

to

be

no so

of

dramatic

.

-

on

the

.

the secretary reported

.

read

's

.

of

of

at

-

of

THE April meeting
the Dramatic Sub Com
the society
the
mittee was held
the offices
19th
After the minutes
the previous meeting
had been

of

,

.

,

to

's

it

a

of

.

SUB COMMITTEE

-

DRAMATIC

In is

In

,

,

,

, .

of

.

of

in

.

of

.

. In

,

are

April

in

it

Trade

the Easter Vacation falling in
that
few cases
there
only
nine
this issue
month
record
Three
matters has the secretary intervened
One
accounts
these referred
the settlement
the other two cases matters
has been settled and
negotiation
are still
the course
one case
con
the publisher has offered and the author
the
sidering certain proposals
settlement
other case the publisher has pleaded first that the
principal was abroad and secondly that certain
changes were being made
the firm
Another
remaining over from the previous month lies
case
against the latter firm and the secretary has been
obliged
press for immediate settlement failing
necessary
will
transfer the claims
which
the society
solicitors
one case for the return
MS the MS has been returned
There have
money
been
two demands
One has been
recently come into the
settled and the other has
time for reply
the
office that there has been
secretary
letter
Two out
three disputes
OWING

month

,

in

be

of
.

the Board

of

was sent

to

it

to

.

,

to

.

to

to

.

,

of

be

in

to

.

in

by

paragraph
paragraph
The prin
committees
ciples laid down
The
the report were accepted
the members present
invited
then
chairman
which they thought
indicate any other directions
pro
copyright holders should
the interests
discussion
There was some
tected under these rules
points
the
embodied
and finally certain
report were agreed
The secretary was instructed
draft the report and Mr MacGillivray was kind
revising
before
enough
undertake the work

Cases .

in

,

. it

MacGillivray ' s report was forwarded with a copy
of the rules and orders to every member . The
meeting was held at the rooms of the Society of
by
opened the meeting
Arts . The Chairman
reading the report and then placed
before the

The settlement of the schedule of fees referred to
of the sub - committee was
last meeting
, as also was the
discussion
adjourned
further
for
,
question of the collection of fees for amateur rights
paid to agents
be
percentages
should
that
the
and
for such collection .

at the

to

report when it
committees together to consider the
by the Board
time
allowed
As
the
hand
.
to
came
of Trade for submitting any suggestions on the
rules was short , the meeting was called for Thurs Previous to the meeting Mr.
day , April 18 .

to serve .

,

J.

Mr

to of

referred the matter ,
the secretary
. E.
from counsel to obtain a report
MacGillivray _ and to call a meeting of the three
whom

End Managers by the chairman of the
and
considered
was
Sub - Committee
Dramatic
settled , and the secretary was instructed to obtain
the chairman 's signature and to forward the letter .
gentlemen to
The sub -committee also chose certain
the duties of
—
subject
consent
their
to
undertake
delegates to meet the representatives of the Society
, and the secretary was
of West End Managers
willing
instructed to enquire whether they would be

in

JUST before the Easter holidays the Board of
Trade forwarded to the Society of Authors the draft
of the statutory rules and orders provided under
6 , of the
19 , subsection
section 3 and section
to call
,
time
no
Copyright Act 1911 . As there was
holidays , the Chair Easter
meeting
the
after
till
a

man , to
decided

the
with
communicate
would
association
Dramatic Sub - Committee when the matter under
placed
before the annual
discussion had been
general meeting of that association , which would
take place in June .
so
The Managerial Treaty , which had taken
much of the time of the sub - committee and the
The draft
Dramatists ' Club , was finally settled .
of a letter to be sent to the chairman of the Society

that

of West

ACT REGULATIONS . "

“ COPYRIGHT

theatres , and a letter was read which had been
received from the secretary of the Travelling Theatre
Managers ' Association in which it was stated that

,

they can undertake the work

that before

feel

205

�THE AUTHOR .

.

William

Mus . Doc .

,

Norton .
Bank Cottage Grass
ington
Yorkshire

.

Burns

H .,

Sterrey , Charles

.

.

Ernest

Villa

.

Portsdown Man

sions , W .
227 ,
Kenelm
Road ,
Small Heath , Bir
mingham .
Poweyscourt ,
Bal

M . A .,

, Sybil .

Spottiswoode

162 ,

.

S. W

combe , Sussex .

.

2,

.

West
Hill, Manor
Avenue ,
Kidder

Hill

Sion

Bath .

Place

minster .

,

Basil ( Harriet

Webb , Mrs . David
Weaver ).
Wood , Mrs . A . E .,
Wood Esq

.
.
( Anne

Holland

Lodge ,

Addison

Road

,

,

35,
W.

Central India

Indore

.

King 's

,

.

, ,

Clementina
Otway Percy

Broad

,

,

Florence
Black Miss

.

Katie

,

Bilsborough

.

Meadow

.

Frederic

,

Gardens

,

,

Hermitage

,

Army and
Club , Bur

Dunheved ,

.

.

.,
C
.I
.E
.

.

'

Navy

.

. Osmond

H

,

Ladies

Road

Taylor , Mrs
Osgood )

Elections .

Clock

House

PUBLISHED

BOOKS

Shepperton on

BY MEMBERS

.

The

-

Bland John

,

Anderton

Speer

F.

, Miss Annie

Smith

.

lington
W.

Robbins, Alfred
Sargent

. A. .

J.

Two matters have been placed in the hands of
the society 's solicitors forth with without the inter vention of the secretary , and these matters will be
referred to in the Committee Notes in the June
issue of The Author .

E

. B.

by next month .
There is a case open , beyond the one already
mentioned
from
the former month , but as the
member lives in South Africa the matter must
necessarily be delayed .
closed

Quarrell, Mrs.

clo

minor points in agreements have been settled , the
publishers having given the necessary explanations .
The third is rather a difficult matter , as it refers
to a question of whether work done by a printer is
up to sample and according to contract , but as
negotiations
are proceeding it is hoped it will be

,

206

to

to to

,

as

to

is

,

in

it

it

to

,

by

,

of

,

OF

.

.

pp

76

44
.

63

X at

.

58
.
n
.

.)

, ,

. .

£5

.

by

.

.

60
.n R
.

.

.

.pp

44

44
.

Year Book Press

.

74
x

Road

FIVE SHORT
WILLIAMS

.

Harvey
Cambridge

,

,

6

.

,

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG
By ANTONIA
PLAYS FOR CHILDREN

(

,

F
.

.

.

Oliver

Jebb Miss Eglantyne

is

in .

of

,

,

,

.

Winifrede

Dryasdust

)

,

Jarvis

It

.

,

Cocker
Cumber

mouth
land

.

Adelphi
Grey Abbey

.

.
E
.
H
.
.

,

.

Mrs

Harris

18
x

Haden

ART

SHAKESPEARE MEMORIAL SOUVENIR
THE SHAKE
SPEARE BALL
Edited
MRS GEORGE CORNWALLIS
WEST
113
Warne
By WILLIAM
ART AND THE COMMON WEAL
ARCHER
onway Memorial Lecture
delivered
South Place
February
Institute
23rd 1912
Watts
9d
. on
n

,

,. ,

Mrs Carmel

.

,

Guest

,

,

6

,

.

,

.

.

Argyle
Road
West Ealing
Salisbury
Road
Surrey
Godstone
16a
John
Street

co
-

.

,

,

Place

42

.

.

,
R
.
.

Forsythe

ofIn

of

E
C

,
.
.

Chesterfield
Weymouth

5

.

.

.

,

J.

Cliffe

is

in

.

.
Middle Temple

.

Forrester

keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining
owing
difficulty
object
some
this
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
by the members
consequence
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped
other papers
however
that members will
operate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate

(C

Capt

,

-

Arthur
Dunkler Charlwood

W

,

,

Road

,

Foster
Chiswick

as

23

.

Smith

.

,

Corbett

.

.

Thames

Bridge Frank

DE

.

.

).

.*

78
.

.

.

6d
.n

.

126

.

..

X

pp
.

&amp;

.

of
.pp

o

.
Play

KNOBLAUCH

63

and
28

Craftsmanship
WILLIAM
Chapman
371
Hal
By
Three Acts
ARNOLD BENNETT
Three
Acts
44
126
Methuen

Manual

: 9
A X :
X A
54
56
.

,

-

Sussex

Hove

,

,

Hova Court

By

,

(

.

6d

74
x
5

A

.

)
.

13
.

;

)

.

.18 ,
(P by

(

to

PLAY MAKING
ARCHER
AKING
MILESTONES

, in

.

,

.

.

,

'

Neill Miss Mary

4

,

Miss Dorothy

Blanche
O

.

.

.

.

DRAMA

Mackay Mrs

Miller

Club

Reform

(

,

New

Arthur

.

Grim

, ).

, ,

Kenny Rowland
Linecar
Arthur

.
W
.

Court

Palace

TO

Hampton

.pp

.

.

,

.

.

,

John

.
n
. E
.

Jefry

Keate Miss

DOMESTIC ECONOMY
By MARIE
YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS
LETTERS
Supplement
JONCOURT
MRS
PHIPSON BEALE
WHOLESOME COOKERY
the Samé Author
Kegan Paul
aper
133
Cloth

�THE AUTHOR .

207

. its

.

&amp; .

.

77
x
5 in

.

H

.

F

,

5

6d
.

x

.

73

18
.

.

of

.

68
.

.

.

.

pp
.

54
.

71
X to

.

.

.

.

68

28
.
n
.

.

.

28
.
n
.

.

pp
.

.

94
x

,
F
.S
.
A
.

63
.

.

,

,

MUSICAL

AND

“

in

of

.

”

'

”

d

of

be

,

in

.

of

.

.

in

of

a

a

of

in

,

&amp;

.
G
.

.

to

by“

",,

or

is

's

of

“

”

.

.

'

.”

d

of

Messrs Macmillan
Urbevilles
the
Tess
are the publishers
The Death
Our Future Existence
Surviving
Man Dy Mr
purviving
Consciousness Olmal
Dulo Fred
VOSCIOUSNESS
primary object
establish
Shaw the author

,

18
.n

.

.

.

.pp

New

6d

,

to

.

,

a is

in

twenty

78
.

.

The edition will
com
volumes price
nett each
photo
frontispiece
Each volume
contain
map
gravure and
the novels
the Wessex
and poems
The author has written
new general
preface for the present edition which appears
pleted

In

.

.

51

By SIR RAY LANKESTER
Watts
114

8
}

works
with preface and notes

Co
.

.pp

.

120

.

.

.

DRAMATIC
NOTES

the Urbevilles and Far from the
Madding Crowd
are the first two volumes
published
the new Wessex edition
the
prose and verse
Mr Thomas Hardy

«

7
X OF
4
.

ON

HEALTHY

PHILOSOPHY
THE KINGDOM OF MAN
and Revised Edition

pp
.

. .

S
.

.

5
.

X

75

.

Two

ls

. By

'S

.

,

With
315 pp

.

.

MEDICAL

THE REARING
BOOK
MOTHER
FLORENCE STACPOOLE
CHILDREN
Wells Gardner

THE

.

.

By

.

OF

.

Swift

ANNIE MATHESON
SINCLAIR

PROSE
By MAY

.58
n

.

Studies

pp
.

72

E
.

6d
F K .

Cam

LITERARY
LEAVES

ESS
1

.

218

.

DITCHFIELD

.pp

.

. H
.

.

By
P

.

bridge University Press

x

9

. .

7
*
X

.

38
. .

.)

.

By

. .

(

.
pp

.

LITERARY

GEOGRAPHY
OXFORDSHIRE

ISLE OF WIGHT

M
. 68
. .

L

.

,

.pp
pp

78
X
5

.

44
.

18
, 6
n
. X

.

Hugh Rees
179
Described by EDWARD THOMAS
64
Blackie
WINCHESTER
Described by SIDNEY HEATH
Blackie
LAW

THE

.

By
LOVE AND YOUNG SAM AND SABINA
TRYPHENA
Dent
295
WALTER RAYMOND
JOHN INGERFIELD AND OTHER STORIES
JEROME
Cheap Reprints
JEROME
220
Palmer
.

TOPOGRAPHY

Being
THE LONDON MUSEUM AT KENSINGTON PALACE
By
an Historical Guide
the Palace and its Contents

"M

.

Cassell

.

.

.

&amp; by

.

An

pp
.

pp
IN .

x
5
.

.

74
18
. . ,
x
n
.
.
5
By
.
.

.

. ppa
.

.

's

.

73
X

7

A

.

THEOLOGY .
BAHAISM : The Religion of Brotherhood and
Place
By
SKRINE
Creeds
the Evolution
Longmang
THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRAORDINARY THING
HAROLD
BEGBIE
256 pp
Hodder
Stoughton

64

.

5
.

339 pp

ALFRED HUNT and VIOLET
FORD MADOX HUEFFER
44
315
Chatto
Windus 68
By
THE KING
Kiss
Historical Romance
Digby Long
STACPOOLE KENNY
288
By GERTRUDE WARDEN
THE WOMAN WHO TEMPTED
304
Ward Lock
6s
GIRL FROM THE SOUTH
CHARLES GARVICE
5

SPORT .
SPORTSMEN AND OTHERS . By R. C. LEHMANN. 78 X 5 .
226 pp . Kegan Paul . 38. 6d . n .
By WILLIAM
THE HUNTING YEAR .
SCARTH Dixon .
Illustrated . London : W. J . Ham Smith . 68. n .

.

.

.
.

.

.

.

.
By

.

,

CASTLE

78
X

EGERTON

.

and

Smith Elder
63
MRS
THE GOVERNESS
HUNT
With
Preface

340

REPRINTS .
AN EASTER ANTHOLOGY . Collected , Arranged , and Edited
by W . KNIGHT . 7 x 4? . 218 pp . Sidgwick
&amp; Jackson ,
28. 6d . n.
THACKERAY 'S BOOK OF SNOBS . With an Introduction by
G . K . CAESTERTON . 260 pp . 6 X 4. Blackie . 28. 6d . n .

By

pp

73
x
5

.

8
X
5

.

,

E

7
.1
x
5
.

.)

.
W
.

(

MRS
SYDNEY STACEY
428 pp Lane 6s
LOVE GILDS THE SCENE AND WOMEN GUIDE THE PLOT
By AGNES

POLITICAL
By A. R. COLQUHOUN .
IN TRANSFORMATION .
Revised and Enlarged .
With Two Maps. 78 X 5 .
299 pp . Harper . 58. n .

CHINA

.

68
.

J.

.

.

.
. . 68

IN

.

&amp;

'S

A

.

&amp;

.

.

POETRY .
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 8 X 54. 55 pp .
THE ISCARIOT .
Murray . 38. 6d . n .
POEMS . ' By CLIFFORD
KING . 400 pp . Kegan Paul.
58. n.
MOODS , SONGS, AND DOGGERELS . By John GALSWORTHY .
9 x 54 ,
96 pp . Heinemann . 58. n .

&amp;

FICTION .
IN COTTON WOOL. By W. B . MAXWELL . 78 X 5. 396 pp .
Hutchinson . 68.
FOUR
CHIMNEYS . By S. MACNAUGHTAN . 74 x 44 .
314 pp . Nelson . 28. n .
By FLORENCE L , BAR THROUGH
THE POSTERN GATE .
CLAY . 74 X 5 . 269 pp . Putnam . 68.
THE VOICE FROM THE NIGHT. By CHARLES E. STERRY .
74 x 5. 438 pp . George Allen . 68.
THE APPLE OF EDEN . By E. TEMPLE THURSTON . 8 X
54 .
127 pp. Stanley Paul . 6d .
THE GARDEN OF SWORDS . By MAX PEMBERTON . 71 x 5 .
328 pp .
Cassell .
1s. n.
By E . H . LACON WATSON . 71 X
THE FAMILY LIVING .
pp
Murray
· Ō. 371
.
. 68 .
THE NIGHT LAND . By WM . HOPE HODGSON . 73 x 5.
583 pp . Nash . 68.
SON OF THE IMMORTALS . By LOUIS TRACY . 73 x 5.
316 pp . Ward Lock . 68.
THE STOLEN BACILLUS . By H . G. WELLS ; THE GIANT
FISHER . By MRS . HUBERT BARCLAY ; THE THREE
KNAVES . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 6 X 4. Macmillan ' s
Sevenpenny
Series .
THE FOUR FEATHERS . By A. E . W. MASON . 61 X 41.
379 pp . ( Library of Copyright Fiction .) Nelson . 6d . n .
By G . A. BIRMINGHAM . 71 x 5.
THE MAJOR ' S NIECE .
302 pp . Smith , Elder . 38. 6d . n.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS . A Story of Some Idealists .
By A. E , JACOMB .
7 X 41. 339 pp . Melrose . ls . n .
THE CUP AND THE LIP , By STEPHEN KNOTT . 71 x 5 .
Murray
Evenden
68
By CHARLES MARRIOTT
THE DEWPOND
344
Hurst
Blackett
By
BACHELOR
COMEDY
BUCKROSE
307 pp
Mills
Boon
By MARGARET WESTRUP
ELIZABETH
RETREAT

�THE AUTHOR .
is

,

a

in

.

for

by

”,

,

“

, .

“
A

,

to

is

&amp;

. Co
.,

”,

in

's .

.

by

's

.

of

,

.

“

,
"

.

-

,

&amp;

.

. .

,

a

to

.

's

.

on

a

in

,

"

,

by

a

,

its

"

,

of

a

to

as

”,

.

. .

",

,

of

.”

“

's

by be

,

&amp;

.

in

.

Co
.

",

of

.

“

,

a

-

Sportsman

and

The

work

.

,

by

on

for

Reynolds Ball

C on

on

one

Ball published last month
Outfit and Equipment for the

."

.

L

“

in

of

“

A

of

,

-

",

of

.

by

“

,

's

be

“ ",

by

will

States

outfit and equipment by Ralph
health
the traveller
Mr
equipment

.

s
“

is

of

.

W

J.

by

,

a "

photographs which

,

number

of

from

.

of

illustrated

by its

of of

a

in

a

,

of

at

.

is

)

in

(

a

in

.

It

,

It '

. -

. of

,

.

C

,

-

as

,

to

.

.

"

.

on

of of F

,

;

-

A

as

for the big
Selous
well
other
interest
travellers
second edition
Mr Reynolds Ball
Guide
Jerusalem
has also appeared
has been
revised and enlarged with plan
Jerusalem
four
maps and five page illustrations
published
Messrs
Black
Free Farmer
Free State
study
Robertson Scott
Home Counties
rural life and industry
Holland
The author
has visited Holland
intervals during the past
quarter
century and has made
study
the
agriculture and horticulture
every one
provinces special facilities being afforded him
Agriculture
the Dutch Department
The book
one
game sportsman by
chapters
matters

a

, ,

,

.Co
,

&amp;

Constable
the United

,

in a

's

,
”

.

.

by

,
,
J
of . .

is

”

,

"

Durand

Explorer
chapter

to

,

. ,

of

's

“

Le

.

Traveller
contains

by

by

&amp;

an

.

in

is

is

a

is

"

in

.

.

H

.

in

,

work entitled

"
A

de

.

A

.

a

of

.”

“

,

”

,

is

”

.

.

.

H

by

by

A

.

new

&amp;

.

St
.

“

in

of

.

.

“

a

Little Aversion
Clara
Martin was
published
Messrs
Arrowsmith
Bristol and
Messrs Simpkin Marshall
London
towards

Brentano
Reynolds

Mr

.”

A

.

of 's

M

of

of

for

of
in

.

E

a

is ,

.M
.

H

the

as

Messrs

.
A
.

,

,

,

A

'

of

A

“

. .

a

My French Husband
novel entitled
told
first person by the heroine Mr Sherard
being translated into
novel After the Fault
French
Monsieur Georges Bazill and will appear
Temps newspaper
feuilleton
new

"

last month
Messrs
published very shortly

a

.

In

Benziger Brothers New
the United
States
Stacpoole Kenny
have published Louise
Knight
the Green Shield
romance
the days
Saint Louis
This firm previously
issued
her
Charles Borromeo
sketch
the Reforming Cardinal and
Francis
Sales
Study
the Gentle Saint
Egypt
Corn
the title
new book
Mr
Newton Bungey which Messrs Lynwood
English
Co are publishing
The scene
laid
village and the
Egypt
corn
the new rector
who
bachelor
There
considerable golfing
element
the story
Queen Alexandra
has graciously accepted
copy
Mr Isidore Ascher volume
sonnets
which Mr Arthur
Stockwell has just published
Mr Robert
Sherard has recently finished
York

;

,

Duchess

Montgomery
new
novel
The Gate
published
will shortly
Mr John
Long
The Gate openers
the germ
which
serial form through the Sunday Chronicle
under the title
Rebekah Rioter
deals with
the history
the toll agitations
South Wales
during the
Hungry Forties
George
Mr
new novel
The City
Light
Story
Modern Paris published here

openers
in .

de

Frances

,

and

,

of

Modena

Tyrconnel

of

,

II
.,

in

,

is

,

its

Mary

how far
man must hold
for the accidental slaying of
another
The greater part
the book like The
by the same author has
setting
Horseshoe
Cornwall
Messrs
John Ouseley will shortly publish
new
novel
Until That Day
Harold
Wintle

a W

de

.

,

,

of

's

—

of

-

for his former sweetheart
Yvonne Duchesse
Nevers
interwoven with the romance and many
famous personages besides the Roi Soleil appear
amongst others James
pages
his Queen

with the problem
himself responsible

: .

, .

,

his

of

ignorance
fate gets brain fever and when
through many trials
goes
she recovers
The
story
the love
Alain
Vicomte
Lescure
Iseult
brother
for Aileen Macnamara and

the Delhi Durbar
Mrs Cameron was
correspondent
for The Lady
Pictorial
during that period
graciously
Her Majesty
the Queen
has been
accept
pleased
set
Mrs Alice Perrin Anglo
Indian novels specially bound
Mrs Fred Reynolds will publish shortly through
Chapman
Messrs
Hall her twenty first novel
entitled
The Grey Terrace
and deals largely
novel
special

.
E .
, , .A
.

'

,

a

,

his

,

,

in a to s

,

.

,

-

de - a

of

,

as
a

to

in

of

the French Court
Her husband Victor
passionately
Saint Armand
resents
the king
embrace throws
wife from him
and riding
stormy scene with Louis
Versailles
has
As
result the Marquis disappears
and Iseult
left

bers

£260 Story Competition run
that magazine
Mrs Charlotte Cameron
whose last book
Woman
Winter
South America
was published
publish
Messrs Stanley Paul
about

is

&amp;

,

.)

Co

&amp;

of

-

of

,

to

of

-

de

.

in

(

”

is

: .

of

in

to

is

).,

Co
the France
the seven
Many
teenth century
the characters
her
Greening
previous novel
Love
Life
appear
this historical romance
The heroine
Iseult Marquise
Saint Armand relates the story
the kiss she was forced
receive from Louis
Quatorze
order
save the life
her Irish
Harry Macnamara
Whig and
cousin
who
Protestant had acquired the enmity of some mem

called

It

,

's

,

”

(

M

King

The
found

's

Pearson

is

be

Stacpoole Kenny
new
Digby Long
Kiss

's .

Louise

“

,

The scene
novel entitled

. The same author has a story in
Magazine
April
The story which
Cupid Librarian
the
won
£10 prize

the end of March

F
.
K R
. .G ,
L .
. S. “

is

be

.

is

,

N

Road

of

at

,
.
.W
6d
.
. ,
of

-

a

the reality of a death - surviving consciousness and
to prove that this consciousness is distinct
from
separate existence from the normal con
and has
sciousness
our everyday life
The book
issued
10s
nett and copies may
obtained from
the author whose address
Neville Court Abbey

ran

208

�THE AUTHOR .

209

not only the details of agricultural organisa
tion , but also the
intimate
life of the rural
population .
Mr. William Heinemann publishes
the book .
Mrs . Alec Tweedie has an article on “ Eugenics ”
in the May Fortnightly .
It is particularly welltimed , as the first
International Congress of
Eugenics is to be held in London in July , opening
with a banquet on the 24th ,which will be attended by
prominent men and women from
over the world

Messrs . Maunsel &amp; Co . , Ltd . , of Dublin , the
publishers of the works of J . M . Synge and of
other notable books by Irish writers, inform us that
they are extending the scope of their business so as
to include in their catalogue works by British
and
American
authors generally , and that they have
opened
now
London
offices
at Oakley
House ,
Bloomsbury Street , W . C.
Messrs . Longmans, Green &amp; Co . have just pub

who are interested
the betterment
the race
The Girl
Book about Herself
the title
volume which Messrs Cassell
are publish
ing for Miss Amy
Barnard
Written
pur
style
chatty personal and confidential
pose
give helpful advice
girls
their middle
and later teens
The book
issued
net
uniform
with
Talks
with
Children
About
Themselves

Remembered

.

of by

to

.

of

in

,

.

,

in

,

's

,

in

of

of

,

in

at

,

, ,

an

,

to

.

's

,

is

,

.

,

.

by

be

'

“

to s

.

be

by

.

of .

.

is

.

on

to

,

"

a

by

is

is

. ",

'

s
. Co
.

&amp;

,

“

,

&amp;

.

.

",

a

,

",

”

]

of ,

D

of

.

,

",

by

“

,

,

.

on

“

28 "

,

."

in

's

of

at

of

of

of

is
a

In

themselves

.

industry

as

of

to

strong aversion

an

an

he

,

a

is

.

to re
-

a

28

of

at

,

”

“

on

on

.

S

at

,

It

“

.

a

.

,

is

a

It

.

Co

to

a

an

.

by

,

”

,

of

“

episode
Rita
March
school life was produced
the National
behalf
dramatic entertainment
Ambrose Hall West
Service League given
Rita
was followed by another play
bourne
Stamp Day
the Kitchen
entitled
Mr William Boyle new play Family Failing
March
the Abbey Theatre
was produced
one
Irish rural life and the theme
The play
the laziness
certain family
Irish farmers who
neglect their land until they are almost without any
relation from
The arrival
food supplies
tempo
establishes the family credit
America
rarily due
man
erroneous idea that
almost equally
one with
instead
substance

of

's

“

,

&amp;

.

of

,

“

”,

's

Snowden

DRAMATIC
The Finishing Touch

.

“

,

Co
.

.

Gallon

.

,
”

by

”

is
“

.

to

&amp;

,

”
a

,

in of

's

,

“

to

.

&amp;

-

in

,

.

.

”

A

.
",

.

in

a

of

.

,

,

.

.

Beresford
whose first two novels
The Early History
Jacob Stab
and
The
Hampdenshire
appeared last year has
Wonder
appearing
Candidate
for Truth
new volume
through Messrs Sidgwick
Jackson Ltd

In

.”

of

“

.

Tom

Bright
new novel
with the
The Free Marriage
follows
Shame
same publishers Messrs Stanley Paul
prodigal father confronted with
son
the story
verify
unawares whose parentage he has bimself
An afterword pleads for bolder morals
and claim
Keighley

,

M “

by

",

a

by

of

,

a

of

Mr

,

of

on

,

all

In

in

.

20

to

Through Greece
Russell Barrington
book
published
and Dalmatia
about
Messrs
Black
The book
illustrated from photo
graphs and drawings
Mrs Barrington
War and
Woman
the title
Mr Max
published
Pemberton
new book
Messrs
May 2nd
Cassell

“
A

in

an

,

,

,

.

he

.

as

a
“

and the Woman

Mr

1911

C

,
as

,

of

be

.

To

as

,

of

it

,

all "a

on

*

of

of

Mr

Mr

.
J.

of

to

,

,

,

to

as

Best Books
classified and annotated monthly
causerie
the best books published
this
unfailing index
country during the year provides
every department
the progress made
each
and
literature
addition
science
art
number contains nearly
000 words
matters
everyone connected with books
interest
Rafael Sabatini has chosen for the title
this
the Duke
The Justice
his new novel
story Mr Sabatini presents the real Cesare Borgia
settings purely arti
but
visualises him
Co are the
Messrs Stanley Paul
ficial
They have added also
publishers
Two
their
Shilling
The
novel
Series Miss Dolf Wyllarde
story
Riding Master
modern London life with
sporting interest now
its sixth edition
Stanley Paul
Messrs
new addition
The Dream
Clear Type Sixpenny Series

May

&amp;

, ,

.

”

an

is in “

of

of

appeared
number
which
under the title
The Librarian
about two years ago
The journal
which several new features are being introduced
independent one and representative
the
whole profession and should appeal
the librarian
publisher bookseller
and bookbuyer alike
well
the curator
museum and art gallery
the general reader
should
assistance

.

in

, ,

”

“

,

.

&amp;

Co
.

.

the Sheffield Weekly Telegraph
Stanley Paul
Messrs
announce that
future commencing with the May issue they will
publish
The Librarian and Book World
the first

Percy

friends
Then follow reminiscences
Harrow and
Cambridge
experience
times and the author
Municipal and Parliamentary life
The last chapter
devoted
athletics and con
tains among other things
account
the contest
between the Jesus College Cambridge
oarsmen
and
the Belgian crew which took place
Ghent

A

,

.

,

“

's

in

"

,

byto

Hurry novel
The Man Who Came
cheap form
has just been republished

Alfred

Life

volume entitled

“

-

6d

,

its

3s

at

in

to

is

“

.

.”

.

Mr

Some Things We Have
Thornton
The object
pursued
the author has been
record
various
public interest
matters
the century covered
father and
son members
the family
Birkin
Yorkshire
Thorntons
experiences
Admiral Thornton
the French
American and Burmese Wars form the staple part
the earlier chapters although intertwined with
the family records and narratives concerning naval
lished

“

.

- of

in

,
.L &amp;
.A
”
. Co
.

,

to ,

is

a

.

L

B

.

a

“

's

in

is of

all

show

the

�a

in

on

,

-

is

as

",

.

of

a

of

as

its

of

of

of

.

,

of

,

is

is
a an

a

of

, ”,

is by

of -

In

of

,

of

.

of

,

in all

,

-

,

by

.

.
by

as ”
a

a be

'

Or
,

d

-

.

,

for

,

it of

in

of

"

an

to

of

“

by

of au

.

, ,

",

,

we

if

, .

.

of

ex
-

.

an

,

.

,

of

.

M

,

,

M its

to

.

on

of

,

in

at

).

en

be

by

to

,

to

an

,

be

by

.

",

M

de

.

to

is
a

,

Gillouin
book that will
read with interest
all who are following the present day evolution

of by

.

a

,
by

of

is

of

by

by

edition has been revised and brought quite
date and two maps give
added interest
the volume
La Philosophie
Henri Bergson
René
up

.

its

Denys Amiel

, .

les

,

,
is
,

as

à

le

of

of

.

by

of

.

,

on

,

'

( -

State

fourth

“

",

et

of

in

",

a

introduction

by

",

of

(

is

.

of

by

La

of

.L
.

D

, as

”,

by by

, ",
"

“

en

.

(

,

of

of

an

. is
an

“
L

by
it

,

,

,

;

“

Le

La

“

Levasseur Member
the French Institute writes
the preface and
Ch Pellegrini
President
Republic
the Argentine
introduction
The

to

be

of

.

, ,
“

;

on

.

“

.

of
to to

.

of

,

it

in

for

by

;

de

“

is

is

author and

Argentine
Under Secretary

XXeSiècle
Albert Martinez
and Maurice Lewandowski
docteur
droit
The Argentine Republic
greatly
present
seems
favour
are
judge
published
the amount
literature
quite recently
the subject
The volume which
we are now recommending
our readers has been
approved by the French Academy and
authors
have been awarded the Fabian prize
Emile

quelques Ouvriers
the French Academy
This book
valuable
account
historical interest and
absolutely reliable information
the amount
contains
The language
which the information
example
conveyed
the most admirable
French prose
Le Règne intérieur
Henri Bataillé
thoughts
volume containing
selection
this

Etienne Lamy

“

by -

,

,

"

is
a

.

“

of

of

-

is

”,

Auguste
Chatillon
Quelques Euvres

automobiles cycles and
the various inventions
soaring
hitherto tried
the sky
The volume
contains some twenty two coloured and 200 black
and white illustrations
Un Champ
Paul Bernot
This little
intending explorers
guide
volume may
used
country
search
which they may make
money
The enormous natural resources
the
Argentine Republic point
the fact that
must
intelligent
veritable
Land
Canaan
for
colonist
in

by

.

's

”,

de

et

of

of

",

by

“

,

is

“

de

.

the lawsuit
and the costs
Critique
Pages
Doctrine
Paul
Bourget
the title
this author
latest book
Anthologie
des Humoristes
français contem
porains
Pierre Mille
This little book
the well known author
Barnavaux
col
lection
some
the most amusing pages
French writers during the last hundred years
Not
only
the little volume
the greatest interest
the ordinary reader
will
found invaluable
monologues and amusing
search
the entertainer
Among others we would
stories
recitation
especially mention the pages from authors such
Maurice Donnay Tristran Bernard
Alfred Capus
Alphonse
Allais
Courteline
and
Les Poeles
mobiles
MacNab
Le Hareng saur
Charles Gros
Guillotine par persuasion
by
paletôt
Chavette
and
Levrette

chariots and vehicles
various kinds
There are
public
later
the sedan chairs and all kinds
and private conveyances post chaises and finally
trams railway carriages above and below ground

a

1

,

of to

in

to

.

-

A

.

's

of

is

of

,

by

A

lawsuit has been brought against the Pathé
Cinematograph
Company
Madame Hémon who
Prosper Mérimée
the proprietor
works
story
his had been adapted for the Cinemato
graph without permission
The company has been
requested
question from its
take the number
catalogue and
pay Madame Hémon
000 francs

be

.

a

months

",

of

at

- all

“

by

-

is

of “

La

most remarkable
women
Vie économique
Frédéric Passy member
the French Institute
the title
small pub
lication
the eminent writer who
such
ardent pacificist
The name
the author
sufficient guarantee
the value
the little work
temps
Locomotion
travers
meurs
espace
Octave Uzanne
the sub title
picturesque and anecdotal résumé
tells
the
history
the various terrestrial and aerian means
transport
this book we have some twenty
illustrations showing the most primitive styles
“

-

by

.

T

of

-

Franco Russian treaty for the protection
French literary property has now been
ratified
the Czar and the French Govern
ment When the signatures have been exchanged
the law will come into force
the end
six

M

definite and authentic account
one
the most
prolific
French women writers and one
the

et

HE

NOTES

.

PARIS

some years since the other two volumes were
George Sand have
published and many admirers
been waiting with impatience the conclusion
place
the
work which will probably take
of

. E.

,

.

,

Henry Lonsdale and Miss Nora Lerin

sa

,

,

.

.

Mr

Scanlan

Euvres
et
the third volume
value
stands first
which
work
amongst
the books that have been written
large brained woman and large hearted man
that
the gifted author
self called George Sand
Browning
styled
the English poetess Elizabeth
vie
This
undoubtedly

l
, '

in

,

be

to

in

,

is

of

of

of

Slavonia
Queen Margaret
deals with the flight
which she
the government
from the country
supposed
associated with her consort King
whose unbridled debaucheries drive her
Ferdinand
disgust
The cast includes Mr Stephen
forth

Sand ,
“ George
Vladimir Karénine

It

of

,

,

“

,

'

.

O

.

,

at

,

on

"

at
22
,

's

, .
G
.

'

.

O

Sinclair , Miss Eileen
cast were Mr. Arthur
Doherty and Mr Fred
Donovan
play
The Apple
Carlton Wallace
Mr
produced
originally
the Elephant and
Eden
August
1910 was staged
Castle Theatre
Its plot
the New Princes Theatre
last month

ses

THE AUTHOR .

210

�THE AUTHOR .

,

on

.

be

.

—

.

(

et

.

,

.

.

by

'

."

d

'

M

is

by

of

a on

,

.

,

“
L

,

.

,

to

.

l'

et

'

is
“
L

.

,

of

A

."

M

.

by

'

”

“
L

,

.

on

,

”

,

-

.

of is in

de

on

“

;

"

Au

“

at

” at

.

).

"

-

"
(
)
.

,

et

.

).

"
(

).

le )

(

).

).

(

en

"
et (

"

)
.

"
(

"

).

”
(

).

'

.

M

as

,
is

as

an

of

of

,

as

.

M

of

a

in

)
.

”

,

,

revelation

.

quite

a

and

Critique
Pages
Plon Nourrit
Doctrine
Anthologie
contemporains
des Humoristes
français
elagrave
Regne Intérieur
Sansot
George Sand
vie
ses euvres
Plon
vie économique
Larousse
temps les meurs
Locomotion
travers
espace
Ollendorff
Or Louis Michaud
Un Champ
Argentine
XXe siècle
Armand Colin
Philosophie
Henri Bergson
Bernard
Grasset
Delagrave
Souvenirs
Universitaires aujourd hui
Bernard Grasset
1871
Commune
Paris
Province
Fevrièr
Tallandier
Mai
Agadir
Calman Levy
Le Mystère
Congrégation
Cornély
Figuière
Art inventer les Personnages
Organisation
Etat Moderne
internationale
Flammarion

(D
l'
“ “
" “ “ •
" “ “
" “ “ "
“ “ "
)
L
L L
' ' La ”
La La Le
La '
)
(
”
.
.
(
d
).
de
'
La ”
d
(
d
,
'
' )
au
d
sa
.
'
” )
”
. à
et
de (
"
et (
"
"
( et
à
de
M
(
).
l'
(
.

La

.

In

.

its

,

reading

is

.

France
worth

of

by

,

'

"

d

of

is

”

he

ALYS HALLARD

(

of
of

a

.

et
le

. to

in

us

:-

follows
Britain

in in

business
country

en

à

is
a

,

in

Le

.

),

.

French
Camille
Saint Croix who
give some outdoor performances
authorised
the Saint Cloud Park
the Shakespeare plays

,

an

of

'

“
L

.

conclusion
the subjects treated
did more
1907 Belgium
that
tells
proportion
inhabitants than any
are
The statistics
the world
Belgium
francs per head Great
754
and
francs
263
512 francs Germany
well
The little pamphlet
246 francs

et

), La
"

.
–

(

a “

given the
Bernhardt
has
Reine Elisabeth
which the public had been anxiously awaiting for
some time
the Théâtre Antoine
Soleil les
Petits
and
the Athenee the
Midsummer
Night
has been admirably put
Dream

to

in

all

of

,

:

.
.

.

among

Goyau

Orga

preface

in

-

Etat Moderne

has been
Louis Renault member
the
Madame Boutroux has rendered great
translating this book
her compatriots
At the Odéon Théâtre
Honneur japonais
put
admirably
has been
Madame Sarah

.

,

,

(

French
internationale

M

of

,

of

The title
nisation
written
Institute
service

to

a

,

is

by

of

,

by ,

l'

”

),

au

.

this author will
ness and the conscientious work
store
realise that the little pamphlet contains
avènement des Catho
valuable information
La Protection
liques
Leur programme social
Pré
La Représentation ouvrière
ouvrière
voyance La Protection
Relèvement des Petits
are
Paysans
Le Relèvement des Petits Metiers

part

Jayne Hill
David
he remarkable book
formerly American Ambassador
Berlin has been
admirably
translated by Mme Emile Boutroux
by

,

it

, '
an ”,

'
an

.

-

de

(

presents
par Georges Goyau
pouvoir
liques
the immense
some interesting details with regard
progress that has been made
this country since
idea
the chapters give
The titles
1884
who know the thorough
the subjects treated and

Revolu

hitherto
the interest and value
this volume
The works
the late
Henri Brisson will
they are most instructive
read with interest
La Congrégation Opinions Discours 1871
1901
volume containing the speeches made
Brisson and his various projects
He speaks
the Congregations
and he gives some inte
resting
opinions
the subject
education
great social problem
which
considers
published
Georges
curious book
Art inventer les Personnages
Polti entitled

;

,

a

,

by
d

six

in

,

us

of

to

of

,

Charles Victor Langlois and Emile Durkheim are
the professors chosen
the author
this study
Belge
Les Catho
E
tat
social
Euvre

active
that

André Tardieu
which
will throw much light
the
the diplomatic crisis
1911
Various
unpublished documents add considerably

by

of

an

,

be

to

,

,

studies
idea regarding
some
the professors
the
Sorbonne exercising
immense influence over the
day
French youth
Ernest Lavisse Gustave
Lanson
Charles Seignobos Henri Lichtenberger

Province

by Lieutenant

.

of

,

of

of

of

,

to

a

a

of

.

“

Leguay gives
the tendencies

book
mystery

to

of

-

of of

ex

,

de

.

Ch

,

is
a

.

.

savant and
celebrated statesman could
not fail
interest the public and the publication
cheaper edition making
more possible for
the book
read
the general public
wise
idea
aujourd hui
Universitaires
Pierre

,

letters

Colonel
Rousset
who took
lieutenant
the military events
tion
Mystère
Agadir

's ”,

.

all

be

to

a

", in

“

by
Freycinet Member
Souvenirs
Academy
French
and
President
the
cheaper edition
the
Council
This volume
work which attracted such attention some little
Thirty years
time ago
the history
France
embracing one
the most agitated periods
the
Century written by
eminent man
Nineteenth

Commune
Paris
book written

Mai

,

be

of

of In

.

is of

on

.

M

to

by

is

It

.

-

,

to

,

its

Conscience ,” and “ Matière et Memoire .” This little
pamphlet was written at a time when the philosophy
way and would
of Bergson was just making
invaluable
his disciples
account
the extreme
given
clearness with which the exposition
this volume
Gillouin we have the Bergson
day and we see the gradual evolution
his
certainly
ideas
book
read by
who
metaphysics
are interested

Fevrièr

is

sophie , Bergson , " published by Girardi et Audebert ,
of Dole . In that little pamphlet we had a clear and
simple exposition of the first principles of Bergson .
The headings of the three divisions of the little work
were “ Kant et Bergson ,” “ Données immédiates de la

the

1871

“

since

to

years

“

eight

some

us that little masterpiece of
erudition and conciseness , entitled “ Nouvelle Philo .

M

now

of by

is

gave

A

It

Coignet

C.

T

thought .

211

�THE AUTHOR

is 5

in

of It

to

in

to of

to

,

no

is

.

.

by

to

,

is

to

in

inaccurate
wwUrave
newspaper pro
Under the law
now existing
prietor acquires by section
the Copyright Act
1842
limited copyright only
the work
the
his staff and
members
those authors who are
specially commissioned
write articles As regards
casual contributions he acquires only such rights
he bargains and pays for But what Messrs Leng
now propose
that the whole copyright given
a

of

of

in

18

of

as

to

the

also quite

engraving photograph
the case
other original was ordered by some other
person and was made for valuable consideration
pur
suance of that order then
the absence of any agreement
contrary
person
by
plate
the
the
whom such
other
original was ordered shall
the first owner
the copy
right and
where the author was
the employment
some
apprenticeship
other person under
contract
service
and the work was made
the course
his employment by
whom the author was employed
that person the person

society must
strongly warned against assigning
their copyright
much enlarged under the Act
newspaper proprietors
1911
others with
They should look with great
out taking advice
any letters sent out
publishers
distrust
by proprietors
books
music
whether

in

-

be

's

of

)

be

(

!

.

,

,

no

of

of

a

to

in

.

as

,

in

is

,

of

.

in

to

be

of

of

by

,

or

of

,

or

so

or

.

to

— be

,

of

to

,

of

.

is

in

of on

of

or

of

—

of

in

-

in

or

of

be

byin

a

,

or

: of
,

,

,

,
in

,

,

;

of

of

as

So

.

to

anof

or

in

of

be

of

to

:

as

5
)

,

to

(b
)

accordance with the terms
the letter under
mere
not one
The matter
consideration
formality but
serious importance
the owners
copyright property and all members
the

of

,

,

of

on it

him

do to

,

to

is

so

in

to ,

or

he

or

he
is

is

(

(
1
)

(a
)

where

portrait the plate

in

the new Act
itself much more extensive than
under the existing law
should
vested
them
absolutely
separate
The author existing right
publication
twenty eight years would
after
extinguished
Leng would
and apparently Messrs
any form whatever
publish the work
able
The last paragraph
the letter therefore
the
first
our opinion distinctly misleading
The
society would strongly advise authors
circum
stances
make formal assignment
the copyright

to in

a

an to

the Act

.

.

.,

&amp;

.
C
.

prior

.

.

in

W

of
an
a

to

and does not make any alteration

to

us to

,

byto

of in

or

or

)

(

Act

.

of

,

on

or

to

,

or

to

to

of

is

If

is
a

to

of

5

,

, be

to

,
in

or ,

of

is be
.
a

,

it

.

the

conditions existing
as

no

,

,

,

,

,

to

,

in

communication might lead the person
entirely wrong deduc
sent
make
newspaper desires
tion
the proprietor
obtain the copyright
the contributions from
author
has only
state when ordering
the
story
accepting
when offered that
article
willing
pay
much
condition that the
copyright
conveyed
but this form
con
tract has nothing
with the Copyright Act
1911 nor with any other Act
far
that Act
concerned the section
which the letter refers
runs
follows
section
Subject
the provisions
this Act the author
work shall
the first owner
the Copyright therein
The

whom

Leng letter
misleading
say that the assignment
But more than that
copyright
such
mere formality required

Messrs

is

th

or

by

to

.

objection
We presume therefore you will have
agreeing that from this date onward by Section
the
Copyright Act 1911 we are
entitled
all rights
every description
any article
sketch photograph
prepared by you
other contribution
written
our
behalf unless
course definite arrangements relating
any particular article
photograph are made between
the contrary
glad
We shall
have your assent
this arrange
ment which
mere formality required
the Copyright
Act and does not make any alteration
the conditions
existing prior
the Copyright Act
1911 when the
copyright
photographs was also vested
such articles
periodical
the newspaper
which they appeared
Signed
Sir
LENG
Co LTD

is

or

,

to

newspapers that the newspaper
periodi
contributors
cal which accepts such contributions should have
copyright formally
conveyed
them
the anthor
contributor

's

' ,

all

:

it

, the new Copy Daily
right
for a suggestion
inimical to the interests of authors . The letter
runs as follows
Owing to the provisions of the Copyright Act , 1911, it
is necessary that it should be understood by
occasiona

to

Sir W .

Sheffield

to of
a

.

..

of the

of

issued by Messrs

to a letter

&amp; Co ., Ltd ., proprietors
Telegraph , in which , again
Act is cited as a reason

Leng

,

C.

,

now be drawn

It does not appear under this section that the
proprietor of a newspaper is entitled to the copyright ,
except in the case where a photograph is ordered by
the proprietor or where an author is on the staff of
the paper under a contract of service or apprentice
ship . In that case the copyright in the photograph
ordered or the work done by the member of that
staff belongs to the owner of the newspaper , as a
matter of course , subject to the proviso that the
newspaper owner
the work in
cannot publish
separate
form .
But the work of occasional or
casual contributors , or anyone who is not in the
employ of the paper , does not come under section 5
all and there
reason whatever for authors
contrary
fact
the best interests
all
any work
assign their copyright
authors
the
proprietor
paper
therefore seems
us the
reference
section
the Copyright Act

.

one -third of the royalties so collected should be
handed over to the publishers .
It is needless to
repeat the details of the matter , as any member of
the society can refer to them in The Author.
The attention of the members of the society must

a

Copyright Act an excuse for collect
royalties , on the condition
that

new

ing gramophone

a

make the

in at

number of The Author an article
showing how a company promoted
by certain music publishers was proposing to

of

the March

appeared

1

shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary , be
the first owner of the copyright , but where the work is a
contribution
to a newspaper , magazine, or similar periodi
cal , there shall , in the absence of any agreement to the con
trary , be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to
of the work , otherwise than as a
restrain the publication
part of a newspaper , magazine , or similar periodical.

of

.

.

Co
.

IN

SUGGESTION

&amp;

CURIOUS

A

by

212

�THE AUTHOR

,

no

or

it

of

,

,

in

, ,

.

in

of to

in

a

,

to

in

.

In

,

in

.”

$
1

,

.
14
. ,

of

at

of

.

.

.

.

.

a

.

.

-

.
A .
.

By
R

,

.

M

.

.

S

.
.

Ellis

.

Austin Dobson

TO

,
ti
E be and
.
C
*
.. ..
.
of
. . 20
**
per
25
". . . .
per * .. .. .. ..
0 0 0 1 3 £4
to
J.
. 6 7 15100 0
F
0 0 .)
for 0 6 0
.

SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS

..
.

of

for
a

per

20

aa
of

Six

(

ALLOWANCE
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
Hall of
Pago
Quarter of
Eighth of
Page
Single Column Advertisements

,

,
,

29

Co
.

.

centmade
Series
Twelve Insertions.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
&amp;

Reduction

.

.

By

.

's

Biographer

a

of
is

.

.

of

Gray

to

be

of

By

.

.

of

,

James

NATIONAL

in

in

,

of

Scott

FORTNIGHTLY

of
.

or

,

By Frederic Harrison

London Journalism

By
George Meredith and His Relatives
William
Cobbett
Lewis Melville

If

“

:

pictures were copyrighted the fact that they
were published over there without any notice
entirely
any other paper would
copyright
immaterial and the fact that they did not have
knowledge that they had been copyrighted
immaterial unless those English copies had been
published with the consent
the Life Publishing
Company and without any notice
copyright upon
these

ENGLISH REVIEW
Books

in

of in

The Crisis

.

of

,

of ,

of

My

Among

,

on

,

of

to

,

for

for

by

.

in

,

a

.

,

so

By Neil Munro
Robert Louis Stephenson
By Thomas Seccombe
Borrow

's

it

CONTENTS

BOOKMAN

.

's

in

on

MAGAZINE

.

in

It

pirated certain illustrations from Life
that the
reprinting the pictures again
this side
Vail
were plainly infringing Life copyright
The Mail case was aggravated by the fact that
had infringed
third time after warning from
two previous infringements and while reparation
settlement
for the first infringement was
damages
Suit
was brought
Life
the
Circuit Court
the Southern
District
New
losing there the Mail carried the
York and
Appeals
The defences
the Circuit Court
case
The only
the Mail were involved and various
ignorance
moment however was that
one
the illustra
American copyright
the existence
tions complained
the
his charge
On this point Judge Holt
jury said
the defendant had knowledge that

,

of

on

,

by

it -

,

is

of

in of

of

an

or
,

Juil

”
–

in

“

—

, a,

illustrated Saturday supple
which
the matter
seems pirated
the language
the
got from
papers
certain foreign
not copy
righted
this country
these papers had
turn some
seems that

in

.

and Express

The Mail issues
proportion
ment

“

:

,

so

, ,

at

New

is

U

for copyright
York Mail

suit

of

won

infringement against the

to to be in

just

has

EXPRESS

AND

."

“

.

v

MAIL

a

IFE

”

LIFE
”

“
&lt;

to

of

.”

of

,

of

I

specific
notice
addition
the copyrighted
notice
the head
the paper that all the pictures
Life were covered
the copyright and must not
used without special permission
addition
respect
that there
the evidence
this case
this change
the edition containing the last
picture which was issued
The jury found for the plaintiff and the judg
Appeals
ment was confirmed
the Court
damages being assessed
the amount
043

a

.

to

CASE

of in
by

UNITED STATES LAW

he

it

he

he he

as

recall his evidence
On the other hand
the fact that they were published
Life
that the Mail and Express was
the exchange
list
Life
that copy
Life was sent
them
every week and that there was put
these
each
numbers sent
them this blue slip which contained
Life

you have

of

.

is

on

is
,
of a to so

it

is

It

.

to

a

do

to

If

.

on

be

of

quite clear from the terms
mere formality
the section referred
that such assignment
matter for the most serious consideration

about the knowledge
defendant whether these
pictures were copyrighted you have the evidence
one hand
the gentleman who testified here
that
did not know that they were copyrighted
and
did not know that they were published
of

work

copyright
copies from and which had
which
notice upon
was permitted
was authorized by
the owner
the copyright
infringe
But because the question
intent
damages recover
bears directly upon the amount
Judge Holt added
Upon that question
able

,

for

their

.

defence

,

an

copyright

the

they desire
assign
under any circumstances
the right
serial reproduction they should
very careful not specifically
but they should
assign the copyright
the suggestion that

213

In order to enable a person to set up a
in such a case that he copied a copyrighted
article in good faith when it had no notice of copy
right upon
must show that the publication
them

,

assign

never

in

should

.

is

be

;

of

a

,

it

in

,

to in

to

his

papers or periodicals which refer to the Act of 1911
in such terms as those contained in the letter quoted
above. After all a newspaper proprietor does not
protection more than the right
need for
agreement
publish the work
his columns and
by the author not
republish
any other form
for
certain time afterwards which would vary
with the nature
the paper and those who ask
necessary must
more than
dealt with carefully
The society constantly advises authors that they

.

PER CENT

inch

cent

addressed

�obtained
But the transaction
should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society

of

managed
Secretary

the

.

,

or

by
of a

.

THE SOCIETY

USE

TO

,

HOW

be

THE AUTHOR .

214

to
:

of

.

,

,
or

,

to

is

up

to

or ,

to

.

or

.

It to
is

,

.

to

to

.

in

.

,

of

.

.

a

of

:

of of

of

,

to

.

.

.

if

by

an

be

or

is
a

of

,

,
in

of

.

.

a
TO

.
for

an

in

for

of

.

.

:
of

on

by
a in

of

of

for

a

.

can

to

.

of

or

it

of an

a

are

is

contract should stipulate
tbe contract
production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
such

-

price

be

,

if
a

.

proper

",

for
“

.

.

by

,
ke
or
a

,

is

It

to

to

of

.

:

DRAMATIC AUTHORS

be

of to

is

.

.

3
in
in

of

:

Outright

sometimes satisfactory

of

(a

in

to

a

to

to

of

.

copyright

plays
There
three forms
dramatic contract
three or more acts
This
the performing right
Sale outright
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
(a
).

an

be

.

to

It

.

2

N

TO

a

.

is

I.

Selling

This

A

.

EVER

transfer

sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager

observed
are
few standing rules
dealing
agreement
There are four methods
with literary property

it

il

TTERE

to

.

an

.

(3
.)

per

THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS

WARNINGS

to to

is

.

1s

is

£1

.

to

the Society
£10 10s for life membership
.

,

or

.

9

subscription

Always avoid

WARNINGS

.

;

so

. to

.

8

to

prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary of the Society
Members can make their own
do some publishers
deductions and act accordingly
The
annum

-

)
.

ow

.

of

. of
a

.

.

of

of

.

to

on

it

members

behalf

.

.

.

7

be

will undertake

This
The

(1
.)

to

,

to

to

to

.

of

a

of be

.

6

of

stamp agreements
Many agents neglect
first execution
done within fourteen days
must

agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
(
2
.)

in

's

.

literary
entered into with
the Society
the Secretary
accept
without careful
Members are strongly advised not
the contracts with publishers submitted
consideration
agents
submit
by
literary
and are recommended
them
the Secretary
and explanation
them for interpretation
the Society

General
All other forms

to

To

a

to

(
3
)

To

(
2
)

.

of

Prospectus

Secretary

The Royalty System

Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
.

5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire .
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers :
possible action
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness
keep agreements
enforce
upon them
agreements
Fuller particu
payments due according
Society
the
work can be obtained
the
lars

any one solicitor

perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
important
figures connected
truth
From time
time very
royalties
published
The Author
are
with
IY

4. Remember always that in belonging
to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .

No contract should
agent without the advice

A

II
.

(1 In
.)

(2
.)

in
in

(3
.)
..
(4
.)

III

send

for examination ,

. . for

doctor

( ( (
2 1
3
). .) .)

3. Before
the document to the Society

As well bind yourself for the future
!

signing any agreement whatever ,

.

copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
experi
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the
scruple to use
,
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore do not
the Society .

Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
which the cost
Not
duction forms part without the strictest investigation
give the publisher the power of putting the
Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
his own organs
charging exchange advertise
his
Therefore keep control of the advertisements
ments
Therefore
special charge
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
rights
give up serial
Not
translation
any publisher
Not bind yourself for future work
(6 (5
.) .)

member has a right to ask for and to receive
pub .
,
advice upon his agreements his choice of a
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
, they
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee if
opinion
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel 's
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .

VERY

1. D

�THE AUTHOR .

of great importance ,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager

RAMATIC

authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author ' s fees
placing
plays
from it . As far as the
of
is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything
for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance
of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary
is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
general
,
performances
trans
in
the
and
fees on amateur
action of frequent petty authorisations
with
different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .

WARNINGS

is

holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements
without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration .
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10 . An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
limited , and that for a novice the first object
is exceedingly

is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .

tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .

STAMPING

MUSIC .

The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part
of 100.
The members ' stamps are kept in the Society 's
safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble .

THE READING

BRANCH ,

EMBERS will

greatly
assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works of fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works
and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
guinea
fee
one
as
a

.

its

AND

REMITTANCES

,

of

by
of
to
by

of

or

remittances
Smiths Bank
letter only

give notice
the Society begs
post
are acknowledged
return
should
crossed Union
London and
Chanoery
registered
Lane
be sent
be

All

,

to

The Secretary
that all remittances

.

.

of

.

.

to

.

28
.
6d
.

of

,

filed subject
the same
play will
charged for
be

also

rules with the exception that
per act
at the price

a be

a

to

at

may

of

be

in

.

of

Original Plays

is

,

of

.

or
a

,

byof

be

a

D

to

,

of in

typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant
One copy will be stamped and returned
theauthor
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
the scenario thus filed may
obtained at any time by
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
forwarded

is

OCENARIOS

, on

,

it

,

,

PLAYS .

ITTLE

is

SCENARIOS

MUSICAL COMPOSERS .

TO

can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance
of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher
demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property .
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
T
1

M

REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL

AND AGENTS .

. . ,

time. This is most important .
6 . Authors should not assign performing rights , but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction

AUTHORS

. be

also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one- act plays should
be reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and

DRAMATIC

a .

16.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
per
and 15
cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
system . Should
in preference to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i . e. , axed
nightly
fees ) . This method
should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6 .) apply

215

�THE AUTHOR .

,

,

(

of

,

, ,

,

.

.

'

a

to

of

In

to of

to ,

to ,

,

,

. to

of

,

to

,

to

,

, .

of

,

to

,

is

of

.

a

a

no

his

it

in for

is

.

as
a

,

it

all

,

those who live by writing but also
those who
who
will be for
write for pleasure the better
profession
engage
literature
We are not quite clear what
meant by the
statement that the writer received nothing
the
may be repeated that
copyright but
copyright
circumstances
should
writer sell
in

continuing interest
when
he retains
the
publication
quite the exception
the work
though not unheard
for
author
receive
money except
royalties
sum
advance
under the agreement

,

a

of to

It

in

an is

.

of
,

as

,

,

to

to

first and second novel
Information
this
the greatest value
not only
the
secretary
but also
members
the society
happens
from
time
time
that members
without taking advice are inclined
undersell
ignorance
the literary market owing
current
prices and
current
terms
The more widely
therefore these terms are made known not only

a

byas

.

of

-

of of

of

as

,

for

kind

of

in

a

of

,

,

as
a a

be

to

TERMS

the Correspondence we publish
letter from
our members referring
the terms obtained

in

in

be

in

,

no

in

,

as

or

a

by
be

one

,

on

as

.

5

of

,
so

in

PUBLISHERS

of

of

as

by

of

of

of

of
a

in

by
,

,

, by

at

of

.
;

,

,

In
In the case , however , of any mechanical repro
ductions of such works made by a manufacturer ,
after the first day of July , 1910 , while the composer
would have no power to stop the continued sale of
such
works , or to exercise any control as to
alterations or omissions , and would only be entitled
royalty
per cept
the
his royalty would
start from the commencement
the Act July
1912 and not
the other cases
from July
1913

to

a

,

so

of

a

as
to to

be
3
:

-

to

in

(a
)

(
b
)
in

a

farthing such fraction shall
farthing
reckoned
There are one
two other sub sections such
one providing for
reconsideration
the rates
public inquiry
the Board
Trade
seven
years after the commencement
the Act and
another empowering the Board
Trade
issue
regulations
give effect
order
the clause
quoted here
but they need not
the quotations

a

no royalties shall be payable
in respect of contrivances
sold before the 1st day of July , 1913, if contrivances
reproducing the same work had been lawfully made , or
placed on sale within the parts of His Majesty ' s Dominions
to which this Act extends before the 1st day of July , 1910.

of

of
,

of or

or

to

)
be

(

ii
.

of ;

in

for

or

,

or

to

,

,

or

in

(i
.)

in

.

at

in respect of
such contrivances sold
him calculated
the rate hereinafter mentioned
Provided that
nothing
this provision shall authorise any altera
tions
omissions from the work reproduced unless
reproducing
subject
contrivances
the work
similar
alterations and omissions have been previously made
acquiescence
with the consent
the owner
the
copyright
unless such alterations
omissions
are
reasonably necessary
adaptation
the
the work
the
question
contrivances
and
for the purposes
this provision
musical work
closely associated
shall
deemed
include any words
therewith
form part
the same work but shall not
be deemed
include
contrivance
means
which
reproduced
sounds may be mechanically
Sub section
The rate
which such royalties
afore
said are
calculated shall
the case
contrivances
sold within two years
after the commencement
this Act
the person making
and
the same be 21 per cent
aforesaid after
contrivances sold
the case
per cent
the expiration
that period
the ordinary
retail selling price
the contrivance
calculated
the
prescribed manner
however that the royalty payable
respect
contrivance shall
case
less than
halfpenny for each separate musical work
which
copyright subsists reproduced thereon and where the
royalty
fraction
aforesaid includes
calculated

limited to the extent

is further

.

all

by

:

He

as

ever , he allows one firm to make such a repro
duction
may be made on
(which reproduction
whatever terms the composer is willing to accept )
then any other mechanical reproducer may similarly
mlarly
adapt his work subject to the following provisions
Section 19, sub -section 2 : That he has given the pre
scribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances ,
and has paid in the prescribed
manner
to, or for the
benefit of , the owner of the copyright in the work royalties

reproductions .

that

21

?

depends upon
The answer to this question
whether such music has or has not been adapted
If it has not been
instrument .
to a mechanical
adapted then the composer , even if he has assigned
the copygright to the publisher , can prevent any
reproduction by mechanical instruments .
If , how

power to object to any alterations in , or omissions
Moreover ,
from , his music in these contrivances .
the increase of the royalty from 24 per cent. to
19 , sub - section
for in section
5 per cent. provided
3 (b ) , which has been quoted , does not apply to such

It

the Act

to

from

is clear

)

RIGHTS .
enquiries made of the secretary
by composers , during the past few weeks , that some
uncertainty
exists as to the effect of the Gramo phone Clauses in the Copyright Act .
The question
most frequently asked is , How far do these clauses
give composers control over the mechanical repro duction of music which they have published prior
AND GRAMOPHONE

COMPOSERS

It

we have made will suffice to show the position of
authors whose works have not been adapted to
mechanical instruments , whether such works have
been published prior to , or after , the Act .
The position in regard to works which have
been adapted to mechanical instruments prior to the
Act is , however , a little different . In the case of
mechanical reproductions the composer has
such
no power to stop their continued sale , nor has he

.

GENERAL NOTES .

to

216

�THE AUTHOR .

former hearing before the House Committee
on Patents , George
Haven Putnam , on behalf of
the American
Publishers ' Copyright League , gave
a strong
defence
of the existing law .
At the
hearing this week , representatives of the Society of
American

Dramatists

MR.

'

TOWNSEND S DEFENCE

to
a

is

he

is

on

at

of
. $

a

if

-

a

of

is

a

,

for

a

no

no in

he

,

it

to

he

. ,

a

in

be

a

of

.

in

At

he

to

—

he

he

is

of

.

,

is

it

of

he

a

,

of

is

if

.

-

of

of

If of of

.

is

.

a

of

,

copyright
can

in is

of

to

for

he

.

it

to

to

be

“

a

,

so

he

there any reason why the owner
story will
injured
book
or

he

-

,

he

by

a

,

of of

, or a a

or

,

,

or of

or

-

or

,

or

.

fifty reels for each film made
can
understood that strike suits may bring
ruin
the moving picture business
My Bill provides that suit
brought
the
moving
copyright the proprietor
violation
picture theatre must prove that
had
know
ledge
copyright
the existence
the story
upon which
based
and had
reasonable
ascertaining that copyright existed
means
The
proof
upon the violator
burden
the copy
right
can prove innocence
must pay one
penalty only
provided
upon notifica
ceases
tion
continue the performance
Should
fail
heed the notice
still subject
the penal
ties provided
the present
the same time
specifically stipulated that
plea
innocence
any case where
shall not
considered
drama
play which has been produced
concerned
The enactment
the proposed law certainly
any playwright
cannot prove unjust
Nor
to

(b
),

,

of

in

,

or

“

devices
combinations
thereof where the defen
dant proves that
was not aware that
was
infringing
copyright work and could not reason
infringing the
ably have foreseen that
was
entire recovery
the copyright proprietor shall

forty
readily

from

is

, 21
, ,

in 13
.

25

of to

infringement
Provided that
the case
dramatic
dramatico musical composition
portrayal
work adaptable for dramatization
by means
exhibition through
motion pictures
talking machines phonographs
other mechanical

other

copyright story
made from
liable
penalty
one hundred dollars for the first perform
ance and fifty dollars for each subsequent perform
ance
As there are usually
least six performances
daily
which the same film
thrown
the
moving picture theatre
screen
the proprietor
penalty
liable
350
he used
scenario
copyright story
from
As there are produced

or

to of

,

of

it

as

a

,

so

up

,

it

),

of

,

on

,

.
R
.

H

(

:

of

M

of

,

1

Representative
Townsend
New
providing for practical annulment
applies
the Copyright Code
far
moving pictures came
for hearing
before the
House Committee
Patents March
January
The Bill was originally
introduced
The modified draft
introduced February
1912
20596
adds
section
fourth
the Copyright Act
1909
the following
proviso
Jersey

and

interview , Mr. Townsend thus
stands , if the
defends his Bill : “ As the law
proprietor of a moving -picture theatre exhibits a

“

Publishers

,

a newspaper

In

a

the

.)

permission
from
Weekly

.
.S

Bill

kind

U

by

HE

(

Reprinted

Composers

and

They are
theatrical organizations , were heard .
bitterly opposed to the proposed measure , declaring
that it opens the way to wholesale piracy of books
and plays by the moving - picture interests .

,

COPYRIGHT BILL

.

UNITED STATES

.

HEARINGS BEFORE COMMITTEE

At a

is

.

be

RIGHTS

understand that an attempt is being made
by certain publishing houses in Sweden to obtain
the rights in English stories for very low figures .
Some time ago we mentioned that no author should
permit the sale of the book rights for Sweden of an
ordinary full- length novel for less than a £10 note ,
and that for serial rights alone of a similar work it
is possible to obtain £5 .
Sweden is a small country , but the people are
great readers — particularly of foreign authors . It
is of the greatest importance , therefore , that writers
should not rashly accept any statement made to
respecting the value of translation rights in
them
Sweden , but should
stand out for the higher
figures .
£15 . and even £20 , have been given for
figures do not , of
These
more popular books .
course , compare with the figures given for transla
tion rights in Germany and France , but it must be
that in Germany and France the
remembered
circulation is much larger .

shall it apply to infringements of dramatic
or dramatico -musical compositions actually and for
profit being produced upon the stage in the United
States at the time of such infringement . "
“ Nor

a

SWEDISH

We

.

him

of

of The Author .

in the columns

notice to a defendant , either by service of
in a suit or other written notice serred upon

actual
process

to
a

,

explanations

not exceed the sum of one hundred dollars ; but
this shall not deprive the copyright proprietor of
any other remedy given him under this law , nor
occurring after
shall it apply to infringements

at

.

sent in the draft
of the rules and regulations under sections 3 and 19 ,
sub- section 6 , of the new Copyright Act of 1911 .
It will be seen on another page that there has been
a committee meeting to deal with the draft report .
As soon as the rules and regulations come through
in their final shape they will be published , with
now

film

AND REGULATIONS

.

BOARD OF TRADE RULES
The Board of Trade have

217

collect

�THE AUTHOR .
of

as

of

,

no

or

,

an a

in

of

,

to

.

or

,

in

in
a

is

of

.

to

to

a

or in

to

,

of

for

of

,

of the

is of

,

in

,

or

of

.

a

of

,

its

,

,

bybyin

is
to
to

,

.

a be

is

.

Anor as

at

,

of

is

of

of

or

all

is

at

.

a

as for

an

a

,

the

to

.

.

a

•

a

of of

a

,

an

to

of

“

,

or

a

if

,

law

,

.

is

is

.'

in

.

a

by

is

by

a

is

a be

,

is

of

of

to

of

.

is
in

in

contingency that
We point out that this
cannot properly
considered
court
The
motives
which
business man
influenced
the attempt
utilise property created
some
body else
the actual status
his knowledge
history
something
such property right
or

of

,
or
is

of

with

foreseen

by

'

of

,

as
a

as
)

the other
measnre like
property
this monopoly
practically taken away
control
The suggestion
that such nominal penalty might meet the require
ments
connected with the condition that such
infringement could not reasonably have been

,

-

.

,

or

to

is

to

—

is

in

to

its

in

or

,

(a

while

“

-

on

to

is

to

,

to

do

of

it

of

,

,

“

produced

this should become

the

of

in

,

'

of

may fail
the two bills

secure enactment
The
materially
remove
lessen
the obstacles that under the present
appropriation
statute stand
the way
the
for dramatic
dramatical musical purposes
the
ideas themes and characters that have been created
by the producers authors composers
artists
The protection given by the statute of 1909
lthough
line with
matter
fact
not quite
comprehensive
the protection accorded
the
to

to
,

, ,

of

to

of

on

are

I

“

writing
behalf
the publishers
the
country who
associated together
The Ameri
Copyright League and
can Publishers
behalf
also
the authors whose business interests are
the hands
these publishers and who depend upon
necessary
protect
the publishers
what
express the hope that your com
their copyrights
approval
mittee will not give
this measure

so

-

,

of

on

am

.

Patents

and that
purpose

The Briggs Townsend Bills give opportunity
appropriation
the collection
case
such
penalty not exceeding
that above referred
the sum
provision
one hundred dollars
Such
would mean simply that the protection proposed
under the law had been practically cancelled
With the one hand our government gives
producer
copyrighted property
monopoly
say
that
absolute control over the thing

,

in

,

15

.

of

Committee

worst affects but
few individual cases
equitable compensation
safely under
arrived
business competition
and with the usual oppor
tunity
bargaining
for

.

to

is

.

,

the House

There
reason why such property should
utilised without due compensation
The fact that
producer
owner may occasionally be unreasonable
his estimate
the value
his property
property but
true for
other classes
best
“

it -

.

,

,

on

:

of

of

referred

same

in

's

as

“

, .
3
,

:

to

on

.

-

to of

.

to

so

be ,

In

“

on

in

on in

like manner

of

of

.

of

,

Billing

Townsend
emasculate that portion
the copy
right law covering moving pictures
render
practically valueless
his letter
the Committee
Patents Mr
Putman said
Feb
1912
MY DEAR SIR Senate Bill 4233 bearing the
name
Senator Briggs was introduced
the
January and was referred
8th
the Committee
purpose and
Patents
This Bill
identical
phraseology with House Bill No
263 which
Representative Townsend
bears the name
and
which was introduced
the 9th
December and

business
warranted

.

,

copyright feel

consideration
the market value
probable earn
say
the material that
power first for the original owner and second
for the person desiring
make special use
the

of

.

Mr

from

ordinary
course
such payment

at

that the effect

of

the protection

of

interested

in

All

however
would

TIIE BILL

“

TO

OBJECTIONS

as

,

on

,

use

selected

duly

that have been

Authorization
such
portions
the entire material
such
material are given

of

.”

special

books

copyright

, , as

- of
be

It

.

for

a

in

my Bill

the text
for

entered

no

.

of

in

to of

to

is is

proposed

ment

in

,

dollars demanded
picture form
scene which the author would
only too glad
fifty dollars
sell outright
protect such possibilities that the amendment

owner the right
make such use
He
position similar
that
the newspaper publisher
bring into print
periodical the
who desires
text
some portion
the text
some rearrange

,

in

, a a -

by

is

a

of

an

innocent purchaser
Then
and hundreds
thousands
moving
reproduction

for

,

is

a

is

The film maker
suit
instituted

courts
both sides
the Atlantic under the
principles
the common law
performer having occasion
utilise the plot
arrangements
theme characters
scenes which
story need have
have come into existence
difficulty
securing under
equitable business
arrangement with the producer
the copyright

of

-

in

of

be

.

A

is to

are used cannot possibly know whether each and
every scenario offered
copy
protected
them
right
conspiracy
easily possible whereby
playlet may
story published
made from
copyrighted
newspaper
Seattle
for instance

“

-

is

,

it

of

-d

is

to

“

as

.

the theatre
nearly every newspaper publishing
Inasmuch
apparent
ay
copyrighted
original matter
that the manufacturers
films for moving pictures
and the proprietors
theatres
which those films

of

of

of

by

,

or

ing the owner

similar provisions
the copyright statutes
other
civilised states
These provisions
have for their purpose the
carrying
out under statute
the interpretation
property rights which have for centuries been
practicable enforced by the
accepted and
far

“
A

every theatre using the
made from such
story and can protect himself against
notify
further reproduction
the simple means
from

book

,
or

film

218

�THE AUTHOR .
its

of

is

It

.

to

of

in

,

he

if

or

is are

,

is

of

be

,

to

.

to

of

is

,

by

an to

to

,

a

,

is

.

If

he

of

.

,

to

of

.

,

,

of

,

of

a

is

in

is
a

by ,

,

to

is

to

,

.

's

no

by

of

is

,

,

,

it

.

to

's

of

of

.

,

of

a

so

,

no

it

to

as

in

he

in

if

for

,

to

.

, It

,

for the
must

,

,

,

by

,

as

an

.

If
,

,

a for

,

of

.

to

is

is

if

of

the words

of

,

if

of

- .

set

to

be

to is

music has

,

a

to

.

is

to

and the

A

the composer
the increased vitality given
practically lifeless
sum down
music
poet who would
compensate
sufficient
should
repeat his licences indefinitely
his
able
songs were popular
any
Again
the composer
the life force
compelled into the wrong channel
his
generation
loses

if

a

of

.

this view

which the com
also look upon the remuneration
Unfortunately under the
poser
able
obtain
present system
the composer
music publishing
paid very poorly and reaps but little return
therefore the poet makes
the work he gives
unreasonable payment for the licence
claim for
already pointed out the poet
use his words

be

,

If,

.

by
of

is

,

it

to

by

impress

his desire for adequate remuneration

,

-

of

is

it

,

a

as

be

very necessary

to

of

to

of

to

set

is

it

,

be

its

,

to

of

.

is

to

be

to

to

to

poet

be

,

in

to

As

.

,

of

is

It

falling dead

of

so

,

as

,

.

,

of

of

closely
perhaps
two arts
are
interwoven
the art
music and the art
poetry
they both appeal
the sense
song
hearing they have become inseparable
opera and oratorio
naturally one
this close connection
Now
poets
composers and
great importance both
poets because
importance
the enormous
given
popularity which may
their words by
import
and
which they are
the music
infrequently
composers
the
not
for
ance
therefore
case that the words inspire the music
great forward movement
there happens
embodying the life thought and character
race
importance
any period
evolution
expressed
the youthful
that these thoughts
composer should
link themselves with
able
the thoughts expressed
the youthful poet

in is

no

HERE

in

M

,

it

to

.

POET AND COMPOSER

,

of

,

of

,

his

,

's

, an ;

,

an

to

,

.

.”

byit

.

in so

be

to

,

ain

,

, -

,

be

of

its

in in

is

.
, I

.

“

to

to

be

a

is

“

sums
the poets and this
doubt
one
the
great lyric writer like Heine has
reasons why
popular
become
Not only one but many
the
great school
German composers have set the
same song
Heine
music
While
cannot
fair that the poet should
obtain
reward yet
seems reasonable that he should be content with
ordinary song allowing
moderate fee for
produced with the composer music
should
give the composer
not
bound
exclusive
licence for production with the music for
may turn out that many composers
Heine case
are inspired
words
which case the poet
should reap the benefit
the inspiration which he
gain the interpretative
has conveyed
and should
advantage
the advertisement
five com
might happen
posers set the same song
music
that only two of them became popular
the others
be

-

an

If

, .
. it

it

law

a

of

"

is

,

in

of

interpretation
wbich
equitable
purpose but effective
respectfully submitted for the
This objection
your committee
consideration
Yours respectfully
GEO HAVEN PUTNAM

use the words with his music
demand from the poet then the poet
will lose the increased vitality which
offered
him
and the composer
work will drop lifeless
years gone
composers hardly ever paid
able

extravagant

's

to in -

to

of

.

be

is

of

of

to

any
the
itself not only
phraseology

at

is or

of

It

of

.

,

by

,

be

of

of

as

“

The courts should not have placed upon them
enforcing
further responsibility than that

to

a

be

of

a

or

if

is

It

“

cation
this provision
this
true however
equally true
for copyright property
should
property
for all classes
The first thing
that the law itself shall
worded
concede adequate protection which
proposed
other divisions
the law
concede

it

to .

be

to

of

is

in
a

in

of

to

,

of

Copyrights the record
the term for which the
protected
material
may
intelligent and trust
answered that
worthy court could
depended upon
protect the
wrongful appli
interests
the producers against

strong body
young composers spring
England full
that vitality that striving
expression that unrest which
after new modes
Equally
present rampant over the whole world
strong body
poets giving utterance
there
vigorous pushing life
this fresh
The composer
song may desire
stirred
the words
set
music
met after his just request
There
ing up

be

by

to

to

as

to

as

of

or

,

A

It

copyright
work
art which bears the record
somebody
may also fairly be
the property
assumed that any person having sufficient intelli
gence
reproduction
shape
such material
one form
another has sufficient intelligence
verify
necessary
application
the Bureau

speak

In

-

in

to

is

,

he

a

is

If

.

he

did not have knowledge
the exact owner
the fact that there was any question
plea
permitted
this kind
too trivial
provision
find place
United States statute
may
fact fairly
assumed
that any book

ship

highest form
We are all aware that art in
must
worked out quite independent
sordid
commercial details
but when the artistic work
completed the sordid commercial details
bound
arise and
the composer
the poet
inade
quately paid then
will cease
exist
these
commercial details
connection with the
growth
these
two arts that we should like

be

of

concealed

is

it

It

evidence .

to

a

open

not

is

ques
within the consciousness
the individual
willing
person
appropriate without
tion
compensation property that has been created
somebody else
equally willing
certify that

be

that

219

other generations

�THE AUTHOR .

are to

his

in

it

a

.

in

,

we

to

of

,

be

a

of

few
do . for

.

of to

,

a

.

tions , however , that I am speaking , but of books
which , by the testimony of the inajority of critics ,
merit at least polite attention . Most writers , I
expect , have experienced at some time or other the
fate of finding themselves passed over in complete
silence by some or other organ of the Press . It
can be no satisfaction
to them
to know that a
possible explanation is that their publisher does not
advertise sufficiently
that particular organ
please the editor and that therefore
authors
suppression
doomed
complete ignoring
Cases
book sent out
may
granted are comparatively
notice
Coming
those which
the subject
now
may lay
receive attention
down that the
reviewer are fairness
most desirable qualities
Unfortunately the two qualities
and competence

,

,

for

by

of

a

of

,

his

an

his

and other times , the composer may fail entirely in
inspiration , and may , in consequence , be forced to
write on lines which are not truly interpretative
of the generation in which he lives . It is like the
marriage of winter and summer . Such marriages
are not usually happy .
Let the poet , therefore , be moderate in his
demands , first for the sake of his art , and secondly
for the sake of his pocket . For his art that
interpretation
poem may receive
adequate
from
contemporary
composers
pocket that his
popularity
increased
the musical setting may
bring wider circle
admirers and
wider public
for the purchase
his work

it

220

The best equipped

-

combination

.

find

to

are hard

in

to

a

as

a

in

it

ill

in

of

is

it

.

is

:

to

is

he

I

.

ill

to

.

I

"

to
of is
a
be

“

in

.

a

so

is

,

of

.

of

.

a

of be .

,

to

,

of

.

a

to

or

",

in

of

on

its

,

an

a

is

I

if

be

. I

.

I

,

."

a

“

,
"

“

",
“

of

in

,

,

-

a at

we

a
“

,

a

I

by

)

,

the

a

to

.

in

it of

of

to

a
-

to

of

the

in ”

as

“

themselves

was concerned these paragraphis

,

-

books

.

It

; is

.

it
.

to 's

,

in

an

of

in

of

is

in , it to

of

to

of

is

.

,

in

of

all

be

.

to -

;

to

it

on to

notice
published
there are shoals
such
not
these worthless produc

It

.

be

a

,

that the work was not worth

in

,

be

.

an

be

it

;

all

,

is

at

no

a

for

say

second
was treated
half dozen lines
short
notice which made not the slightest pretence
deal with
About this time the Parthenon
spleen
abounded
these
short notices
full
against quite respectable authors
one particular
writing
any knowledge
line
As far

,

of

,

,

.

,

I

of of

,

be

am

,
I

is

of

.

)

to

easy

and doubtless
every year

sneers
other fears

least
there was something
learnt
full blown review however hostile
book
Now
see
some critical journals under the
heading
New Books
Books Received
the
like
short notice
which
does not necessarily
preclude
lengthier review
Here
one blighting
paragraph the critic may damn whom he likesor
may
hope
pardoned
rather dislikes
quote
personal experience
periodical
There
august publica
which
will call the Parthenon
expert
tion which prides itself particularly
criticism
Hither were sent for review copies
two books
mine
succession
After the first
lthough
enough
sold well
cover
three
figure advance and was excellently received
general
Press
had been left unreviewed the

But

from

of

.

it

to ,

,

is as

.

so

.

.

to

-

on

.

is

,

It

.

reviewing their
who are entrusted with the task
works
may sound paradoxical
say that the worst
any
notice
notice
and
not true
case
There
nevertheless
from
the author
point
being compelled
view
real injustice
copy
may
expensive net
send out
book
review
find the book ignored and thus
lose the royalty
that copy
no purpose

to

or -

.

,
it

of

;

.

the matter would not
much
The effect
the
salutary and
medicine
the patient would
the review columns would
excellent hospital
Perhaps
for authors
need hardly
said that
scarcely the case
day
that
least
England
inclined
believe
Writers
indeed have many fierce grievances against those

just

The boldest start from public
shame unknown

Afraid

,

it

of .

as

,

,

is

be

to

non numero nisi serenas
But
venture
think
that such are rare
Most
the irritable race are
very sensitive
the acid
reviews
Now were
every critic fair minded
honest
and intelligent

business

that this
paper
sometimes
For this cause
professedly written by experts may be the unfairest
authors
Of late years there has grown fashion
particularly atrocious form
able
critical attack
slashing review was painful for
The old style

(a

is
a

it

be

of

it

,

or

in

of

of

than the new balms appreciated
Some authors
happily constituted
there may be who are
proof against criticism
except when
favourable
Like the sundial they may say Horas

line

generally
the author
would not like
suggest that there
often the sordid reason
that
competitor
he sees
the author
whom
has
doing an
safe opportunity
turn
But
fear
same

the least inclined

a

of

in

of

plaint
the writer
books against the
very
man who reviews him
the Press
old one but
gets
cannot
said
that
less
bitter with the lapse
time
Rather
grows
intensity
professedly
the number
literary columns
pages increases
The multipli
potentially
friendly
cation
critics
either
unfriendly
like the simultaneous multiplication
the pleasures and pains
life
would appear
The added pains more than counterbalance the
added pleasures
the new wounds are more felt

I

M

HE

be

particular work might appear
critic
one
who has specialised
the subject with which the
dealing
speaks
author
Now
for human
nature
but
fact that
reviewer
the

of

REVIEWERS

of
a

AND

.

AUTHORS

�THE AUTHOR .

to

's

,

an

,

to for

of be in

is

,

?

.

IT

?

IT

—
— “

's

“

.”

of

be

is

's

,

in

?
”

it

to

it

Is

“

to

he

's

"

,

in
a

.

of

1

.

,

, it it

,

to

,

is

to in

us
,

to

of

,

as

to

to

,
if

it,

do

is

in

.

as
a

If

in

of

it of

of

of

,

of

a to

is

, of

at

of

,

if

--

mankind

leader

,

and

all ,

,

is

of
of

the teacher

of

by

,

of

.

author

at

in -

,

to

a

of

is

,

of

may

, be

it

not all bad

of
-if

to

He will allow

our

worth
But we have had the smallest glimmer
vision that the calling
literature stands alone
above and beyond every other calling
reason
power over the minds and souls
greater
men
than that
the parson because the world
our
parish
the schoolmaster because our work
and
we have
conceived that the
for all time
it

if

to in

at

a

is

.
. K
.

G

We

,

editor

author
the criticised
wrong
defend him
under the sense
preacher
Yes
but
reviewer
like

.

.

even

consecrated
their use
Chesterton has been

is

even

objected
smarting
self

,

he "

may not

slay the editorial

a

But

that has been

an

able

we

to as

the
Try

"

,

,

.

,
or

;

of to

and we should abolish the undue influence
the
But anonymity
the pluralist critic
great fad
very
still
least pseudonymity
English journalism
and editors cling desperately
them

exactly

the

accordance with our
the calling
literature
we
genteel and dignified trade
conceive
which we may do well unto ourselves that men may
speak good
brains and
which the capital
make
make money and
the sole purpose
quickly then we shall most certainly answer that
not worth
and
we are wedded
the ink
penman
we would
well
turn
some craft
ship which
not literature
such
advertisement
writing which opens out immense possibilities for
express the excellencies
the wielding
words
payment which
rate
trade commodities
certain and highly satisfactory and therefore indeed

,

",

“

.,
"

.

and more careful reviews
append
actual name
his

obliged

to

the writer were

X
.Z

“

in “
A

get fairer

should

,

,

of

.

is

he

if

."

he

we

that the author
mankind
And

reminded
leader

been

teacher and
answer will
conception

is

is

.

of to

.

by

the
familiar with the coulisses
author
literary world
But the general reading public does
identifying say
Polonius
not dream
Redivirus
and
Blankshire Map
whose
Undoubtedly
criticisms
sees
various columns

we have

is

to

an

this
evil for which
the remedy
signed reviews
The pluralist reviewer
signatures
the
These may be known

is

Nor

provided
has many

immoral

very

article
The Hazard
past number
we have one
cogitate upon Robert
asked
worth
when
asked
say about his calling
what
had
and
Mr Arthur Lovell protest upon the question

a

is

a
six -

in

.

independent

Herbert Smith

the Pen
and all been
reply
Buchanan

of

.

a

,

,

an

be

;

of

,

the result that you get
be
the public takes

with

hostile criticisms which

TN Mr

WORTH

its

as

of

,

on

.

,

,

of

columns

IS

at

is is

am

I

.

,

,

In

removing the grievance
greater
the present day
increasing
periodicals
than ever before
and
multiply
speaking
the pluralist reviewer
The unsophisticated reader confronted with mass
probably imagines quot sententiæ tot
reviews
homines
Whereas
the contrary the fact
enemy has some
that one man who may
noticing your book
half
times the chance
dozen

it

,
is

he

,

course

Phokion

is

a

but without the effect
fact that grievance

a

of

in

is

in

to

is

of

conduct

meant for me

been made

. ,

of

complaint which has often

is

There

is

,

it

or

be

to

?

of

or

so

line

occurs

the wheel

,

of

Break

starch decree

.

of

—

of

,

,

”

to

him

,

,

-

and when

Which

deride the critic

the opportunity

.

,

at

no .

of

the only remedy

Learn

of

;

is

by

it

.

—

Probably

?

,

if

are

all

a at

“

then

lot

on

is

-

to

he

there

sad

,

to

a

,

,

,

amelioration
looked
the reviewed
None
except through the growth
feared
sense
justice
intelligence
the critic
the reading
public
optimistic
And who among the authors
enough
hope for
much
our dear friends

the

in

of

is ?

is

à

.

,

if

which

worse than before

so

to

,

the reviewer
else
makes your case seem

from

.

!

,

;

.

of

in

on

,

give him
worthless critically
does not wish
self away
contents himself with mild patronage
passages
and plentiful quotation
which seem
interesting
particularly from the introduc
him
tion
there
one for why should he read
further
Such reviews may very likely benefit the
increasing the sale
author
the book
some
intelligent
consolation
least for the absence
appreciation

concurrent retort
editorial
crusher

to

he

an

he

)

(

be

,
I

?

a

to

an

of

a

book under
alias when behold
received
explanation
an excellent review
Can any
be
suggested
personal
such
cases except that
spite
the part
some critic
grievance
The incompetent reviewer
the
author
but
less dangerous affliction
than the
unjust one
Happily he
very frequently aware
of his deficiencies and although his notice

the pulpit .
You cannot reply to him on the spot ,
and so you do not make your appeal to the original
lucky
you are permitted
audience .
You
reply
An editor will occasionally
true
insert
letter from
the author answering
the
attack upon him
but very often be
noted
with
a

written by the office -boy after
covers . But the style was not
office
further , why should an office boy nurse such malice
Again
know the case
journal which may
author
whom
always meted out these short
called the Thunderer
damnatory paragraphs until one day
published
been

of the
-boy 's ; and ,

inspection

Is

might have

221

we

�in

a

is

,

to

to

is

he

his

is

to

. ,

at

,

to

,

's

.

to

be

no

,

." .
if

.

",

or

an

's

.

of

,

of

,

,

a

to

as

of

,

. or

,

or

he

,

is he

.

,

. of to

I

“

,

a

of

.

no

in

is

of

to

;

it

in

in

in

a

,

to

,

of

."

“

in

as

,

,

to

in

it

of

of

,

of

of

us

let

be

,

to

,

of

.

all

of

.

,

to

of

.

to

,

of

It

of ?

of

,

,

,

be

,

of

,

of

in

,

To

after

it

Is

than

all
.

.

"

to

it

worth

it,

Yes

,

Buchanan

is

a

?
"

it

Robert

.

to it

Is

give
for he that suffers most has most
Robert Buchanan asked the question
worth
That question was
little less
6

it

if

,

,

is

at a

be or

,

,

a

."

is

he

is

.
?

it

is

in

no

; of

a

on

a

as

?

,

it

.

is

he

-

's

's

. to

Heated hot with burning fears
hissing tears
And dipt
baths
And battered with the shocks
doom
shape and use

by

is

-

an

it

to 18

-

to

accepted

realise the treasures
darkness
that we too must
suffer
we would do great work that we like all
the truly great must

,

as

,

is

it

,

by

his

of

is

to

so

as

why

him

would save
best
has been ever the same
history
down the pages
from the voice
the
prophet
Let us learn
the Divine Son
that

it

as

an

.

to
-

in

as

?

of

it

an

author who
harassed
butcher
and baker
can never give
best
the world
But
this
While there are
be weigbed
the point
many other openings
which people with
brains can earn
income
certain even
be
justifiable for authors without private
small
precarious enterprise
means
launch upon such
authorship
sole means
livelihood
fair
those dependent
him
even fair
himself
For
such author
the present day

bills

asked

had beaten his music out
Matthew
Arnold
found little that was congenial
the
inspection
accept
schools
when
he had
hospitality from the noncomformist
his day who
loving zeal and pity for his ignorance made
mention
him
the family prayer
our poor
misguided brother
most saddening
think
the heart
breaking disappointments and privations that great
writers have had
face but
this not make
pessimistic
Let us rather
thankful for their
pluck and endurance ard resolv
noble example
try
ing
emulate them take heart again
Did
the world ever appreciate the message
those who

to

it is

,
to in or

?
"

it

he

Is

—
“

it

as

his

.

it

be

,

to as

.

to

of

a

,

to

as

,

,

quite
Yet withal authors must live and
true that food and raiment and cash for the rates
and taxes will not fall like manna from heaven and

Until

to

of

do

I

Is it

—
“

I

,

I

it
.

gratitude
We owe debt
Mr Herbert Smith
for bringing this question forward
for until we
authors settle
each for oneself we shall
able
accomplish no great work
Who could imagine
Shakespeare
he wrote
immortal plays
pausing
ask himself
worth
Bunyan
allegory
wrote his immortal
jail being troubled with doubts
Bedford
adequate
whether
would ultimately bring him
monetary reward
And both
these immortal
poor and obscure
any
writers were
their day
day
struggling author

Dr Fitch

friend

inspectorship
replied
Because
wanted
marry
special kind
There
course
choosing the wiser course
sacrifice involved
peculiar
doing the thing for
joy
There
habitually
which you were made and doing
feeling the thought spring
birth upon the pen
joy the like
which
felt
other profession

if

-

it

, I

it

if

In

.

it

of

my

?
”

it
,

value
and
give
worth
But when
eternal value
know that
question shall rather be
is

and

if

worth
worthy

is

on

?
”
—

?

it

it

worth
Will
because the coat
one buys
the
give my
case

of

.

his

ask
for work

to

well
myself

. of

.

in

,

“

of

it

a

in

it

certain

an old

un

–

of
its

a

will cost

and asks
length
time
will
due time perish
And
tailor has
reward
this
money for something
material
last

eternal

gold and silver
due
When
coat one considers the sum

Is

guineas

things that work

in

,

of

,

by

,

of

by

to

to

in

the nature
value can receive
buy
one goes

authors
But
one would
call
Thomson
Wordsworth
Matthew
Arnold amateur authors
And yet each
these
pursued some other vocation
help
livelihood
Spenser and Thomson
secretaryships
Words
stamps Matthew
worth
distributor
Arnold
inspectorship
schools
When Matthew Arnold
Amateur
Spenser

It

of

.

of

is

,

,

,

,

not

“

of

of

-

of

by

as

of

to

.

,

is

—

is

in

on

,

For
reason
the
mankind
the influence
the written
word
never ending
not alone through the
immortal literature
the great read
the few
but alas through the trivial fiction
mushroom
growth read
the many
from which minds
consciously receive impressions which react
other
minds only
react again and again
Thus
solidarity

what pays the best
But the author who follows
some other vocation for his living and writes
the
same time proves
use Mr Lovell
words that
say which
real author who has something
must
all costs come out whether the listeners are
many
few
and
the output
less the work
greater
will
Mr Herbert Smith will murmur

“

to

in

of

in

,

of or

no
,

of

as

in

be

of .

is

he shall have his reward

privations
enters upon it without being aware of
privations which will
and sufferings
entails
most cases undermine
health and cripple his
equally serious
usefulness
And wbat
that
always under the temptation
write poor un
worthy stuff because sad
say that
beginner

a

slow
to answer in the negative .
If we
any degree grasped
have
the awful burden
responsibility
for our influence upon the thoughts
and actions
our fellow men which we
authors
must bear whether we will
we shall begin
things our work can
realise that
the nature
adequately paid for
never
the coin
the
realm
That author who has glorified the cowardly
responsible for the
act
suicide
his novel
suicide from suggestion which
the result
the
blood
his head
And that author who has
inspired the souls
his fellows and turned many
righteousness sball shine
the stars
heaven

shall be

the

THE AUTHOR .

222

VIOLET GLADE

�THE AUTHOR .
them

,

for

misprinting

pleading

and

literary works

protect

of

of

to

led

of

a

in

,

in

to

of

'

of

.

in

a

of

on

.

by

of

.

in

of

a

,

.

is

in

he

,

to

is

in

,

as by

as

is

“

to

of

,

is

by

of

of

at of

.

for
a

-

,

of

,

of

to

, ,

,

its

of

.

of

,

.

,

to

as

is

,

,

of

.

:

of

of

.

,

a

,

is

,

in

,

in

to

as

a
"

of

,

to

. ,

of

,

in

on

is of

.

to

at it

.

,

,

of

it

as

a

in

,

as

,

it

is

,
if

.

by

by

,

",

its

.

U
.
S
.A

.,

,

.

,

Richard
The River

“

for

to

.

to

,

,

in

,

of

:

*
“

Copyright
Its History and
Law
Rogers Bowker
Houghton
Wifflin Company
Cambridge
side Press
Mass
208

”

,

an

,

in

on

.

-

a

a

.

In

complaining
that
spoiling books

copyright and Inter
notice the terms
exactly
national treaties
This
the lines
Playright and Copyright
the table
all
Countries by Colles and Hardy
whom
the
author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness
policy
As
dealing with such
matter
complicated subject
copyright
seems pre
keep the law
ferable
exists
the present
time distinct and separate from the history
its
development
probable that this book
and
might
more practical service
certain
in

of

.

in

of

as

,

In

in

against the wrongs
authors
many printers were engaged

Code

”

to

of

of

,

of a

of

of

quasi patent
The rights
were granted
other printers
provision
Venice there was
similar
the
manufacturing clause which made the
modern
privilege dependent upon the works being printed
that city
1528
Luther raised his voice
Boccaccio

other languages

Copyright the
and Foreign
chapter
summarised
and
deals with copyright
other countries both those
which belong
which belong
and those which are outside the
Copyright Union
Conspectus
Copyright
useful table called
by Countries
regis
sets out the formalities
tration and deposit
all countries the requisites
British

a

a

.

of

,

printing
printing
and
some
decades
later
privileges were developed
Italy
Aldus
printing any
Manutius was given the privilege
twenty years and
Greek texts for
term
printing works
another privilege
italics
invention
his own modelled
the handwriting

and deposit

Under International

new

to

an

of of

of

classic work and obtained
certificate
the
correctness
his copy
The earliest incunabula
came from Germany the cradle
the art

deals

Dramatic musical and artistic copyright
the
subject
the third part
the work
while the
fourth part deals with infringement and remedies
importation
and the methods and practice
the
copyright office

A

exclusive

to

the

how

as

of

of

showing

the author

,

a

-

monopolies

In

of

is

,

of

,

its

privilege
multiplying copies was first granted
some
accurate copy
the person who made

the work

the formalities
notice registration
and the manufacturing clauses

of

in

.

and

,

of

, ,

of

.

Union
The first part
this work contains matters
academical interest dealing with the nature and
copyright the early history
printing
origin

part

the second

chiefly with
with literary and general copyright
reference
the provisions
the new American
Code but incidentally mentioning analogies
the
English law
This includes the scope and subject
copyright
ownership and duration
matter

,

,

in

,

.

copyright and unpub
ance are included
under
lished works are specifically protected by special
registration

of ,

to

is in

of

of

,

.

.

.

on

,

of

by

a

. ,

in

,

-

it

of

American Code and the British Code which have
copy
taken the place
all previous legislation
right show
gratifying advance upon the earlier
Portugal bas joined the International Copy
laws
right Union
adherence
the Berlin Convention
1911 and there are hopeful indications that all
Europe will soon realise the
the countries
uniformity and join the Copyright
advantage
Union
With this object
view
Russia has
already shaped and Holland
shaping
domestic
legislation
Even
the East there has been some
progress
for China
1910
decreed copyright
protection throughout her vast empire
ancient
and reviving letters
Another further step
the
Buenos Aires Convention
1910 already ratified
by the United States which made new basis for
copyright protection throughout the Pan American

chapter
copyright
the history
the
United States contains
summary
the salient
features
the new American law
1909
Under
publication with
this code copyright
effected
registration
the copyright notice and completed
and deposit
two copies sent
the Register
Copyrights
promptly
Washington
after
oblication
The
publication
The manufacturing clause
con
printing
tinued and extended
the requirement
typesetting
and binding
well
the United
given
States
The musical composer
control
subject
over
mechanical reproductions
the
provision
compulsory licence
permits
case
any such reproduction
The copyright term
twenty eight years with
like renewal term
making fifty six years
Rights
perform
all

be

at

,

is

·

of .

of

of

to

reference
the American Code
1909 and the
British Code
1911
The publication
the work
the present time
particularly interesting
because
marks the
copyright developments
stage
new
The

term

A

in

all

to

, of

a

to

.

It

of

1

,

up

a

is

valuable and comprehensive work
copyright being thoroughly
date and
dealing with the law
copyright
countries
contains summary
the principles
copyright with special
and practice relating

an

on

THIS

legislation

The issue
ancient
classics under printers privileges
the grant
print the works
contem
an exclusive right
porary authors and
this way printers and authors
acquired
copyright
the modern sense
the
to

ITS

*

.”

AND

.

COPYRIGHT : ITS HISTORY
LAW

“

223

�THE AUTHOR

the be
. art

,

by

of

if of

of

.

.

,

the

-

,

;

,

of

he

,

to

.

or

,

him

to

.

as

of

of

.

so

to

to do ;

of

,

to

in

be

,

is as

,

to

is

,

of

of

is he

,

he

are

,

;

is

it

it

It

notof

if

on

by

,

of

to

.

to

In

or

an

in

of

of

all

by

no

,

.

its

,
to

;

the

of

-

's

.

.

of

-

do

of :

,

of

no

by

in
a

as

's

of

in

to

a

,

on

,

of

.
.r

Fan

counsels have the logical complete
one has long associated with his work
separate
dramatic critic
He deals
books
with the beginning
the middle
and the end
plays
He discusses the point
attack
curiosity
shows how
sustained
and
Archer

"., as

's

M

*

howhe

:

"

is

He shows that

it

is

”

aroused

.

interest

is “

.

of

"

.

in

ness which

”

are

on

an to

it
. .

.

.

78
.

",

,

,

of
.

A

by

do

by

;

,

.

.

:

-

Craftsmanship
6d net

or

,

or

.

,

to

.

easily

a

,

a

to

,
be

to

's
at

,

is

It

*
"

Play making
Manual
Chapman and Hall
Archer

usefulness

has produced

the means
which certain notable effects have
particalarly
been produced
We might name
illuminating
remarks
the elaborate ingenuity
with which Oscar Wilde though
mere beginner
the
fever heat
raised curiosity and expectation
Lady Windermere
the first act
final passage

of

not being

DRAMATIST

dramatist
cannot
say whether better plays
likely
written by people who read Mr
people who
Archer manual than
not read
any rate doubtful and the doubt seems
be shared by Mr Archer himself who states

M

reviewer
undertake

William

is
,

all

,

of ,

,

of

a

Archer

his.

.

Mr

detected
the looker
who sees
the game
Mr Archer analyses
causes
the conspicuous
failures
certain plays
which have been
means devoid
merit con
tain many valuable hints both express and implied
though
and
less degree
his analyses
can

most

•

HE

THE

.*

OF

THE ART

point out

useless
and
does not follow that
limited
we imagine that though
will help the neophyte
very little
the most practised dramatic hands will
perusal
able
derive profit from
All
comparative
them have had their failures
absolute and
meanshave
those compara
being due
tive failures been glorious
the sense
artistry which the public was too
subtlety
appreciate
many
inartistic
too stupid
cases they have been attributable
defects
craftsmanship wbich might have been avoided and

by

.

of

in

all

in

to

-

,

to

of

to

,

such

be

,
,

.

to

is

,

be of

up

,

a

HARDY

HAROLD

manual

may sometimes
able
that
not doing
follows that the possibilities

or

.

of

-

of

1886 which has been carefully verified extended
evidently
and brought
date
The work
the result
wide experience and great industry
pub
and will
use and interest
authors
helping them
lishers and others
realise their
copyright
rights and
secure protection
countries for every form
intellectual property

course

them

of

in

included
some
the
the Bowker Solberg volume

moreover

,

,

has

the habit natural
terms
the theatre and
can teach another man
that

thinking

of

, -

is

of

in

, -

,

is

It

,

.

its

in

,

to

The author

historical material

common

so
—

a

of

,

or

of

;

too much historical detail and there
some con
arrangement
fusion
difficult however
for one who has during the last twenty five years
participated
copyright
development
the
conferences and the draftings
the new American
entirely separate comment from exposition
Code

that
acquired
no man
though

It

a

so

to

Historical

are illuminating and are made
explaining the meaning
some
expression undoubtedly
serve
but this work contains perhaps

,

a

give

,

to

primarily
intended
the existing law

.

of be

is

of

”

which appear
clear exposition
references which
for the purpose
statutory phrase
useful purpose

All

be

-

“

in

us

as

,

",

is

exceptionally confused and
law
the author tells
his
Fore
word
and the dominating
idea arising
from
perusal
this work
the regret that
much
history
should
be introduced
into the chapters
“

had taken the other for his model
both
them
going their own way have succeeded
the one
employing
rigid but complicated technique
other flinging technique
the winds and trusting
paradox which
wit audacity and the kind
platitudinous troism
regard
himself professes

to
a

Copyright

confusing

of

means suit Mr Bernard Shaw
Either
those two dramatists would probably have failed

a

in

it

.

form

its

in

of

,

of to

,

, it ”

of ;

of of

furnishes
illustration
contains the provisions
some
1911 which
are stated
the new code
what too generally for practical purposes
while
the
here and there are interspersed references
previous law and eren detailed statements
the
modifications
the Copyright Bill
the Committee
stage and the proposals
contained
earlier

no

an

-

on
"

.

out the British Empire
this confusion
for

early page , not only that he does not write plays , but
also that he feels incapable of writing them . More
over , though he has carefully analysed the methods
of the men who write plays both successfully and
unsuccessfully , he finds those methods so various
and contradictory that he feels it very difficult , if
not absolutely impossible , to deduce a code of rules
from them .
But that is no great matter. The
writing plays like
the arts
should
progressive and progresses
should progress
breaking
old rules and the substitution
new
The rules which suited Sardou would
ones therefor
by

chapters had been confined to the historical growth
and the other chapters had dealt
exclusively with the existing law .
For in using a
work of reference with a view to ascertaining the
law of copyright
in
a particular country , it is
embarrassing to find the introduction of paragraphs
relating to what the law used to be , or what amend ments were proposed while the Bill was before
Copyright through
Parliament
The chapter

of copyright

.

byhe

224

better

�THE AUTHOR .
by

of

to

,

?

a

of

at

.

I

A -

.

C .
. "

in

if

of “

of

,

in

on

of

”

or

of

it
.

.

of

,

,
I ”,

a
“

be
a

,

,

“
A

.”

of

to

I

.

“

a

,

of

,

of

”

's

on

to

be

"

“
A

.

If

—
a

no

“

"

-

of

on

,

in

—

of

,

.
I

to

,

,

or

,

I

to

a

,

of

,

of

-

to

be

,

to to

I

.

's

a

to

he

be

or

.

's

I

I

in

.

—

feeling and inspired only with commercial
do not
course know with what readers
happen
the two letter writers are acquainted
have been acquainted more
less intimately during
great number
the past twenty years with
readers
and wish
state emphatically that
have
artistic

zeal

,

,

a

be

a

a

forget which
pounds
interested
should
know whether the writers who were
collaborate
twenty guineas
with me considered
suitable
payment for
week
work with the lustre and

SIR
The letters which you have published
the two last numbers
The Author
the subject
inflict quite unintention
novel competitions
great injustice
ally
the publisher
doubt
judge from what
reader
one were
Tamel
one would take that
him
Novelist say
and
any
individual
mechanical drudge devoid
.

or

an

I

:
-

I

, .

,

's

a

a

in

I

.
I

—

I

to

's

of

clearly stated
letter
invitation
that
should not have
read more than six
hope politely
seven manuscripts
declined
Another point
farce
such
take part
publisher
know that
reader and
have been
important manuscript already sifted from
mass
less
read and comparatively estimated
cannot
day
than
The publisher was therefore offering
The fee which
tedious work
full week
me
twenty
suggested was either twenty guineas
to

III

.

of

,

to

publisher

The

WRITER

,

",

I

*
*

”

“
A

,

to

In

.

,

COMPETITIONS

”,

so
“

a

)

(
or

to

of

,

“

I

I

NOVEL

DEAR SIR
reference
the letters
say
Tamel and
Novelist
should like
that
was recently invited
with two very well
judge one
known novelists
these competitions

be it

in

,
byif

in

-

a

.
in

's

of

.

were
sorter
which might
pleasant task
should grasp very
inspiration
joyfully the merest hint
Think
the many many books that are written without
Yours truly
fancy

might not

.

CORRESPONDENCE

“

”,

”,

?

be

a

to

be

to

them

if

,
,

of

.

in

of

to

judges
and his fellow
the winning book
Messrs Lane
last competition and they did not
complain
the
low level
the books submitted

.

It
to

to

it

I

; .

to

to

it
.

to

to

,

to

-

,

may help
many
but
save them
from
the
working
mistakes
which their habit
another
and more plastic medium makes them prone

power
vouched
for
several literary men
established reputation
send
his valuable work
competition
unless he felt that winning
stepping stone
would
his career not
despised
Would not his book
unusual
strong enough
stand
fall
itself without
winning
competition
the advertisement
only remember
this moment the works
literary
one winner
She has certainly established
reputation for herself and
not
the first flight
hardly
the ranks
the
third rate
also
Benson
Mr
saw
the published opinion
is

“ foreshadow " than to “ forestall ” the climax to
which the writer is working up ; he warns us against
the danger of “ blind alley themes , " discourses of
“ character and psychology ” and “ dialogue and
details ," and insists upon the superiority , for dra matic treatment , of those subjects which involve that
* peripety " first spoken
of by Mr . A . B. Walkley 's
exceedingly interest
favourite philosopher .
It is
ing
the playgoer no less than
the playwright
dramatise their novels
and novelists who propose
will be able
learn something from
will not
any royal road
fortune
indeed introduce them

all

to

225

of by

,

"

to

of

A

of

,

be

,

as

“

,

”

,

is for

”

“

to to

.
I

to

in

at
all

for

,

by

.

a

be

of

be

,

on

,

in
a is -

a

.

a

I

It

no

- .)

“

of

to

I

in

of

(

a

is

-

a
“

in

to

of

.

of

II
.
I

to to

"

a

.

a

am

,
or a I

's

",

,

of

*

am

I

,
"

to

)

to

a
“

. of
“

if
in

it

no

a

,

.

.

.

of

.
I

I

;

I

;

to

.

.

in

.

to

is

to

of in

DEAR SIR
Authors
petition
but

I of

judges
weary eye upon them
cast
As for the
deliberate rejection
the sorters of artistic novels
justification
there
this charge
the

their renown thrown

The reason for the continuance
these com
They are very
my mind obvious
petitions
profitable
the enterprising publisher
see
ħarm
that indeed
rather admire the clever
ness
the enterprising publisher
but think that
artistically reputable novelists should meditate long
dignify with their names
before they decide
purely commercial project
Yours truly
ARNOLD BENNETT

- ( a
or

Tamel
letter
The Author
the March No
not
little unfair
the winners
such competi
Why did the author
tions
book
unusual

of

not
member
the Society
prize winner
Novel Com
say that
venture
think

found them
better educated and more cultured
class
men
women than the average writer
novels
Self respect compels me
state that
quite
have myself been
sorter
and that
willing
any
have my artistic taste compared
impartial jury with that
the novelists
to
day
Tamel
and
Novelist seem
think
that
the judges
advertised read all the books
competition
sent
the verdict would
fairer
than
when the sorters weed out the list for
presume that neither
your correspon
them
prize competition
dents has read for
Otherwise
impossible
he would know what
lot of
books
are sent
crude illiterate and artistically worth
compelled
less
hard
the sorter
totally fail
read even
few chapters
such
gained by asking the supreme
see what would

sanction

�THE AUTHOR .

a

of

of

on

.

3d

;

as

,

a

on

,

to

.

as

,

.

.

.

(

2d

3s
.

,

by

1

,
,

,

1,

:

viz
of of

nom

,

all

.
,
I

to

I

-

).

in

a

,

as

—

So

.

was

so

or

.

a

of

in

to

of

.

to

or the

of

:

or
so

or

a

.

of

the the

for

for

up

,

as

I

.

,

I

.

'S

TERMS

I ,

,

,

), on

(

6s
.

.

15

of

,

. ,

SIR

A

PUBLISHER

,
I . .

his

his

of

I
a

of

to

.

.

a

is

.

a

,

'

of

of

.

to

.” ,

as

masterpiece substantiated
pass
after
has failed
reader and then we shall
incompetence
READER

, it

of

byus

see the claims
the
successful publication
the test
the preliminary
have proof
the sorters

received about thirty
reviews
these were
favourable and one
two were
sufficient weight
call some attention
the novel perhaps But
any weight
rest were devoid
all criticism
curiously
value and merely gave
unattractive
the book
the contents
outline
published
second novel last month through
received nothing
the same publisher
copyright and exactly the same royalties
first novel
have however been paid the royalties
publica
for all copies subscribed for
date
publication
tion
the date
received
£24
For those whose
terms for the publication

,

in

?

,

no

“

-

so

to

catastrophe
persons
Let

of

im

in

a

to

be

.

,

an at

is

It

the only reason possible for such
that the sorters are base commercial

critics and fellow authors
write under
plume
they were owed
the sales such
nothing
my friends and acquaintances
the way
my identity was
creating
public
The secret
well kept till four months
after the book
published

,

”

,

.”

“

are

except where the author and his
Why then should the
friends packed the bench
competition judges
asked
waste their time
looking
these crude productions
unpleasant shock
doubt
have your
supposed masterpiece
weeded
out
But you
imagine that
should not be
self centred

It

,

.”

.

of

an
"

of

be

to

it

,

any competition

,

,

Sir

,

.

to

on of

of ;

mass
uneducated readers
the initiated
know nothing
the sort
The initiated know that
the writer
unconventional
book invariably
deems
artistic
The initiated also know
that many unconventional books while they show
promise
both artistically
and commercially
possible and would stand no chance of
prize

the Colonial edition
thirteen copies being
counted
twelve
myself after
The sales and the financial profit
year
the book had been
the market were
follows
Copies
Home edition sold
262
Copies
Colonial edition sold
151
seventy
Total sum received
me £73
three pounds
The circumstances under which the novel was
published were briefly these
was absolutely un
journalists
known
the literary world and
sold

de

.

books will
weeded out before
They are the
the judges
books that are unconventional
unsensational
and
artistic
the books that would not please the great
aware what kind
the rest are sent

of

,

'

d

be

:

“

.

to

”

of

is

“
A

of It

to

et

de

There are numberless authors , and their friends ,
richement doués
suffisance
insuffisance who
arrogate
themselves the gift
infallible taste
precisely
check the extravagant pretensions
such people that the poor sorter exists
Novelist says
The initiated are perfectly

appointment , remorses , humiliation , health
and
strength , youth and courage , these are what the
author may receive and give - but even then the
giving and getting are
price of
own secret
write now
the purely business aspect
book
For my first novel published
June 1910
nothing for the copyright but
received
obtained
per cent Royalty
all copies sold
the
English edition
price
every copy
and

to

competitions organised by any reputable publisher .
The fact is that an author and his personal friends
are not necessarily the best judges of what is artistic .

I

226

of

.
of

a

or

I

,

on

am

I

:

15

I

.

am

to

.
I
am

is

to

,

,

am

I

.

no by him80

of

a

to

at

in

"

I

"

com

in

.

of

.

I

I

To

.”

he

I

.

FIRST

AND

SECOND

NOVEL

."

"
A

's

mutual consent

wise

or

'
of s

an

;

,

,

.

£
s
.
d

,

my publisher
may write
bound for any other novel
any enlightening
very glad
should
ments
conclusion drawn from the above facts
and figures

“

to .

,

a

or

,

or

of

by

?

be

is

an

,

In

of

.

us

to

of
a

an

and

on

I

to

of

on

a

is

of

-

“

a

,

an

an

of

,

,

-

,

"

,

appreciation
financial success
failure
the chances
future income from
second
third novel
This may sound sordid
but the
writer
far indeed from thinking that
author
priced
work can
alone
the joy
conception and execution
fame praise one dis
base

to

I

of

.

On

of

in

be

,

,

is

to

.

a

-

to

a

.

It

to

.

As ,

's

of

,

in of

I

-

,

gather from the list
new members
the Author Society published
The Author that
many
them
are like myself beginners
their
literary career
they may
such
beset with
first and second novel have been less
more
questions
add the following informa
favourable than mine
which their own inexperience can find
writing for my living
probable that some feel that theytion
not dependent
no answer
might find myself
suffer from
lack of exact information with regard
but under certain circumstances
only £100
employ
the not unimportant
financial side
success
with
income
live
Perhaps like myself they would
agent who under my present circumstances
for
new novel
like
know how many sales constitute
success
not handicapped by my requiring him
obtain
average
ful first novel and what the
sales
cash for me
the first terms that offer
Europe and
obliged for years
time
live out
first novel and what the average profit made by
England since February
1910
fact the
have not been
the author from the first venture
agent very necessary
beginner wants
bound
the market
find
know the state
broken
unless the contract
for all novels
data upon which
Could not The Author give

�vii

ADVERTISEMENTS .

,
.St .

.

, ,
1
/
. -.
/1
4

;

2

;

-

2

1, 1,

,

am

:

.)

)
:
“
I

."

.
.
.
.

of

to

of

to

be
a

I

):
“

." (
E
.

I

:
“

."

be

.
Isle :“
,

.

,

,

'

L

.
of

by
of

,

a

,

of

W
.

,

,

,
W
.
C
.

to

of

's

.

its

of

.

.
.

by

,

.
c
.

,

w

,

!

,
,

,

in

.

;

,

1

1

,

.

3d

,

.

,

of

Carbon
words
per
000

Client says and then send
order

.

trial

a

,

satisfied

.

,

am

I

,

.

,

.
J.
O
.

) .

(

it

;

is

to

,

,

Albans Herts

.

.,
.St

Woodstock

Rd

Homefield

,

HERBERT CÆSAR

,

||

C

.

.

MSS

.
s
.c
.

,

000

Dear Sir
December 4th 1911
have
thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory work
the typing
excellent
and
extremely pleased with
Signed MRS
ARNOLD
Sheffield

I

.,

&amp;
c

,

.

,

,

ld

extra

.

copying

per

:

C

,

.

what

.
Plays
FREE Carbon

Grove Lane Camberwell

,
,
2

in

,

'

experience

W

,

Articles
;

,

1

GIRTON

.
A
.

C

years

Duplicates
Road

with
000 words
Additional Carbon Copies
000 words each copy

1,

.

Over

5

per

,

,

per

.

8d

Copy

Terms

,

.

G

TYPEWRITING
Novels

Typewritten
guaranteed by me
Manuscripts eto
copies
1s
.

25

;

BOOKS

FOYLE

Charing Cross Road London

Stories

&amp;
(

,

in

.

,
, ,

.

on

.

approval
Books sent
State Wants
Best Prices Given.
BOUGHT
&amp;

.

W

,

135

.

ST
.

in

),

ABSOLUTE SECRECY
PUNCTUALITY

.,

,

ACCURACY

por

.

,

disoount

.

.

at

Now

.

-

-

Catalogues free

, 9d
/1 .

&amp;

,

.

to

to

.

LITERARY

,

,

,

at Half Prices
cont

Strand

ATTENTION

AUTHORS

a

on

all subjects

including

Educational
Technical Medical Theological etc and
for all examinations

Sooond Hand

FOWLER

Arundel Street

Albans

Homefield

BOOKS

Commercial

MISS

Maxwell House

,

.

. ,

.

1
/2

P
.O

Herbert Cæsar

copy

and involved
experts

SAMPLE

FOR

,

.

injury

paper

SEND

Mr

,

-

writing and

AUTHORS

TO

difficult handwriting
accurately deciphered

Removes

for Authors and Business Men
and without
blots immediately

the

0

25

, be
E
.C
.

PENCIL

ERASING
INK
thing

SOUTHAMPTON

Road
Dimond
Bitterne
Park

TYPEWRITING
The most

!

NEW

£4
0
0 .)

..
.

.. .. ..
. . .
per
0 0 1
. 6 7
for 0 6 0

.. .. ..
. . .
of

Six

of

for
a

.

Co
.,
29
,

&amp;

J.
F
.

Just

addressed

Paternoster Square, London

SOMETHING

300

copies

good sound and reliable Agent should
need
Authors
the Society
Authors
note that the New Agency Agreement
Stanhope
entirety
has been adopted
Sprigg late Editor
Cassell and the Windsor Magazine, and
Women
the Society
for some years Hon Literary Adviser
Trafalgar Buildings Charing Cross London
Journalists
Every facility for placing Literary Work
(

20

TO

of
20

per

a a

..
.

a

(

BELMONT

JOHN

NOTICE

PER CENT
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Pages
Other
100
Page
Half of
015
Quarter of Page
Page
Eighth of
por inch
Single Column Advertisements
cent
and
Series
cent made
Reduction
TwelveInsertions.

All letters respecting Advertisements should

A

.

L

,
W
.

,

ADVERTISEMENTS

FOR

.

SCALE

LONDON

ROAD

copies

and Spanish typed
Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
extremely
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
treasuretrove
think youmust
MRS TOM GODFREY
you
You
hear
all authors who have the good fortune
certainly evince
intimate knowledge French
havenevermet with
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand pre
The work conld not
better done
RICHARD PRYCE Esq

,

(

,

HAMMERSMITH

000 words
000 words

French

Established 1893)

223a

work

Plays ruled and covered

.

,

Typewriting Offices

The West Kensington

Dramatic Typewriting

an

,
in

."

be

to

to

, a

SIKES

and

Novels

Story

(

it ,

to

it
is

,

or

,

in

ofto

toas

,
is

SIKES

Literary

.
.
. E
.
.
It
is

.
.
. ,

of

,

.,
of

,

to

I

,

"
I
I

of

:

Hindhond Surrey writes you
my novel
which
tho rovision
have
typed and
thank you for the admirable way the
should like
you
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent
without having beon corrected evenread and that my handwriting
obvious that
not always particularly legible,
am told
required percoption
well as care something more than simple
produce such
resulta rosult which
mochanical accuracy,
conjunction with your moderate charges seems me
tho best
recently
been directed upon
have
answers the criticisms which
typists
the columns of TheAuthor
tho work

WALES ESQ
HUBERT
just completed

.

.

TYPEWRITING

�viii

ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels in
Opposite

TYPEWRITING
Authors , Clergymen
Playwrights ,

.
.
.

&amp;

,

.

,

.

.

, 7/ d'
6
3

.

to

/6

5

/

.

."

."

,

,

to

, .,

&amp;

Paternoster

Row

be

,

Co

to

LYNWOOD

(

.

.

)

E

.
.C,

,

invited

MSS

.

Please write before sending

CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
POST FREE
ON
APPLICATION

Neatness and accuracy with
promptness
per
7d
000
Plays ruled
over
000
Cheap duplicating

;

1,

.

.

6d

, ;

.

1,

. .

).

at

-

.

.

,

,

,

,
E
.
C
.

20
,

, , :
No
.

,

&amp;

.

&amp;

.

., .

.

,

de

,
.S
W
.

.
G
,.
K
.

:
"

is
a

it

.

,

AUTHORS

INCORPORATED

)

SOCIETY

(

them for THE
London

OF

"

, by

.

OFFICES

Telephone
5537Westminster
Chesterton
Baron
Worms
Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq
and Others
Many Testimonials
specimen Many
which the following
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which
has
beendone.

and Published
Bouverie
Street

,

LD

10 ,

.

,

MIDDLESEX

at

Co

.

,

AGNEW

&amp;

,

,

5

,

:

by

BBADBURY

YIEWSLEY

carefully
per
000

Bucklersbury

VICTORIA STREET
Recommended
Mr
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell
,
of

New Address

PADCROFT ROAD

MSS
10d

TYPEWRITING
SECRETARIAL WORK
MISSES CONQUEST
BUCHANAN
by

to

R

,

HORNE

.

.

M

.
-

."

,

.
I

M
.
R
.

*

MISS

TYPEWRITING

Bank 82.

64
,

TESTIMONIALS

Authors
typed

.

NUMEROUS

Miss
HORNx bas typed for me literary matter
the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work

Printed

EXCELSIOR

.
:

.

Of

21

,

|

TYPEWRITING
Tel

One

Millbrook Road BEDFORD

words carbon copy free

E
.C

cation

8d

(

.

of

on

,

1
/-

,

Copying

DRACUP

.

.

and bound

000

,

per

1

from

.

.

copied

Plays and General
quplicate
specimen
appli
List and
work

in

;

'

Authors MSS

9d

.

TYPEWRITING

20
,

,

.
C
.

W

.

,

,

,

, .

.

,

.
A
.
P
.

to

,

are

pleased
who will
MSS and advise free

consider

to

I

, by

by

,

,

London

;

1,

.

,

18
.

of

Manuscripts
every description
promptly and intel
ligently copied from
per 000 words special success
hasty writing and
with work rendered indistinct
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
typewritten
supplied
and
translations
Testimonials
from authors scientists engineers architects barristers
Reference kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand

,

.

.,

1883

12

.

Established

.

-

8464 Central

E
.C

,

,

,

36

Telephone

on

,

:

,

ments for
communicate with
Ltd
Publishers

London
London

make arrange

Publishing

,

AND TRANSLATION OFFICE
LUDGATE HILL LONDON

Hote

application

Thackeray

Bookcraft

AUTHORS wishing

SHORTHAND

,

'S

.

TYPEWRITING

Table

Six Courses

Testimonials

and

Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray Hotel

Kingsley Hotel

GILL

,

, .

,

,

Full Tariff

LONDON

and

from

Hote Dinner

'

Table

Hill

—
" —
"

.

,

. ,

.

.

,

,
,
S
.E ,
.

,

38

BRAINS

single

Breakfast

Road

Herne

Attendance

,

Bedroom

MISS RALLING
Norwood

on

Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Loungee
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Smoking
Fireproof
and
Rooms
Floors
Perfect Sanita
Telephones
Night Porters
tion

receive

d

small

,

large

.

or

,

orders

my personal attention

|

Bloomsbury Square London

Street

.

Hart

prices
LOW
Send your order now

All

MRS

.

,

.

My

KINGSLEY HOTEL

THE BEST

.

are

is

always

,

IT

THE
-

WITH

work

.

Near the British Museum

Get all your work TYPED
WELL
ADDS TONE
My

.

Museum

Great Russell Street London

,

SEASON

!

IN

A

WORD

.

THACKERAY HOTEL

,

etc

To

the British

Central London

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5610">
            <text>1912-05-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5611">
            <text>22</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5612">
            <text>8</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5613">
            <text>201–226</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6771">
            <text>19120501</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7100">
            <text>The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
VOL. XXII.–No. 8.&#13;
MAY 1, 1912.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
CONTENTS.&#13;
PAGS&#13;
201&#13;
201&#13;
201&#13;
Notices&#13;
The Society's Funds&#13;
The Pension Fund&#13;
Committee Notes ...&#13;
Books published by Members&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes&#13;
Paris Notes...&#13;
A Curious Suggestion&#13;
United States Law&#13;
Magazine Contents&#13;
How to Use the Society ...&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books...&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Origin&#13;
203&#13;
206&#13;
207&#13;
210&#13;
Dramatic Authors and Agents&#13;
Warnings to Musical Composers&#13;
Stamping Music ...&#13;
The Reading Branch&#13;
Remittancos ...&#13;
General Notes ...&#13;
United States Copyright&#13;
Poet and Composer&#13;
Authors and Reviewers ...&#13;
Is It Worth It? ...&#13;
“ Copyright: Its History and Its Law"&#13;
The Art of the Dramatist&#13;
Correspondence&#13;
PAGE&#13;
215&#13;
215&#13;
215&#13;
215&#13;
215&#13;
216&#13;
217&#13;
219&#13;
220&#13;
212&#13;
213&#13;
213&#13;
221&#13;
223&#13;
214&#13;
214&#13;
214&#13;
215&#13;
224&#13;
225&#13;
| G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS' LIST.&#13;
THROUGH THE POSTERN GATE : A Romance in Seven Days.&#13;
With nine full-page Illustrations in colour by F. H. TOWNSEND. Crown 8vo, cloth&#13;
extra, os.&#13;
“Mrs. Barclay writes, if you think of it, with an intuition which is nothing short of genius."—Daily Chronicle.&#13;
THE SHAPE OF THE WORLD.&#13;
By EVELYN ST. LEGER, Author of " Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century,”&#13;
etc. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.&#13;
A story of an old county family darkened by the obstinate egoism of the men and saved by&#13;
the love and spiritual strength of good women.&#13;
“ Brightly written ... neither dull nor ordinary, humour and wit in the telling." -Nation.&#13;
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER.&#13;
By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT, Author of “ Little Lord Fauntleroy.” Crown&#13;
8vo, cloth extra, is, net.&#13;
A sunny little story with a message of happiness which will charm every reader.&#13;
*** This is uniform with Mrs. Barclay's “ The Wheels of Time.”&#13;
THE RELENTLESS CURRENT.&#13;
By MAUD E. CHARLESWORTH. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.&#13;
“There are several fine characters and dramatic situations in the book, and the story is full of interest&#13;
from the first page to the last."-Scotsman.&#13;
IRISH FOLK HISTORY PLAYS.&#13;
By LADY GREGORY. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth. 58. net each volume.&#13;
Vol. 1.—THE TRAGEDIES : Grania, Kincora, Dervorgilla. Vol. II.—THE TRAGIC&#13;
COMEDIES : The Canavans, The White Cockade, The Deliverer.&#13;
24, BEDFORD ST., STRAND, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#648) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).&#13;
Telographic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."&#13;
Telephone No. : 314 Victoria.&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
THOMAS HARDY, O..M.&#13;
COUNCIL,&#13;
BIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | THE RIGHT HON, THE EARL CURZON, I JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
SIR Wm.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.I.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
AVEBURY, P.C.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKEK, M.P.&#13;
J. M. BARRIE.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.&#13;
SiR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY,&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.8.&#13;
SIR RIDER HAGGABD.&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
RELL, P.O.&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG,&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
G. R. SIMS.&#13;
THE REV. PROF. BONNKY, F.R.S.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS,&#13;
DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
THE Right Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
HALL CAINE.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR.&#13;
RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
EGERTON CABtLK, F.8.A.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE.&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
Shaw).&#13;
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,&#13;
THE HON. JOAN COLLIER.&#13;
Mrs. MÁXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
Chairman-DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
MBS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORB,&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR.&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.&#13;
RUDOLF BESIER.&#13;
| JEROME K. JEROME,&#13;
| G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
C, HADDON CHAMBERS.&#13;
W. J. LOCKE.&#13;
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
JUSTIN HUNTLY MOCARTHY,&#13;
JAMES T. TANNER,&#13;
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN,&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
ChairmanSIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc.&#13;
GRANVILLE BANTOCK.&#13;
CECIL FORSYTH.&#13;
HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc.&#13;
JOHN B. MCEWEN.&#13;
WILLIAM WALLACE.&#13;
THOMAS F. DUNHILL.&#13;
ARTHUR SOMERVELL.&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
H. A. HINKSON.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
ART.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
| JOHN HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
FIELD, ROSCOk &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ) Solo&#13;
Solicitor in England&#13;
La Société des Gens de Lettres.&#13;
Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORDY'S GATE, 8.W.&#13;
ps.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#649) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
jii&#13;
- PLAYS-COTTERILL &amp; CROMB.&#13;
MR. FORBES DAWSON&#13;
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors).&#13;
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every&#13;
class of character, play, and theatre.&#13;
Master of Stage Craft &amp; Play Construction.&#13;
Author of plays produced in Great Britain&#13;
and America. Adapter of several novels to the&#13;
stage.&#13;
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.&#13;
. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.&#13;
- NO THEORIES. –&#13;
No charge for reading and giving a practical&#13;
opinion on a play.&#13;
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,&#13;
and has gained the necessary experience for this&#13;
class of work on the stage itself, in association&#13;
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and&#13;
stage managers of his time.&#13;
Literary Agents,&#13;
Lennox House, Norfolk Street,&#13;
-Strand, W.C.-&#13;
During the past year Messrs. Cotterill &amp; Cromb have placed&#13;
literary work (Books, Serials and Short Stories) for the&#13;
following Authors:--&#13;
COSMO HAMILTON,&#13;
GUNBY HADATH,&#13;
DEREK VANE,&#13;
FRANCIS MARLOWE,&#13;
GEORGE EDGAR.&#13;
W. HAROLD THOMSON,&#13;
ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM,&#13;
CHARLES PROCTER,&#13;
ROGER POCOCK,&#13;
SEUMAS MACMANUS,&#13;
REEVES SHAW,&#13;
RUBY M. AYRES,&#13;
MARK ALLERTON,&#13;
R. MURRAY GILCHRIST. JOHN HASLETTE,&#13;
BERTRAM ATKEY,&#13;
CLIVE HOLLAND,&#13;
F. ST. MARS&#13;
NORMAN INNES,&#13;
PAUL URQUHART,&#13;
Etc., Etc.&#13;
Each MS. receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and&#13;
Mr. Cromb, who have a unique knowledge of the Book and&#13;
Serial Market.&#13;
WRITE FOR TERMS. INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT,&#13;
Telephone : GERRARD 1093.&#13;
FRANK HENRY RICE,&#13;
Authors' Agent,&#13;
50, CHURCH STREET, NEW YORK.&#13;
Terms, 10 Per Cent.&#13;
No Reading Fee.&#13;
I do not Edit or Revise MS.&#13;
Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.&#13;
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and&#13;
Journalists."-Daily Graphic.&#13;
MURRAY &amp; EVENDEN'S NEW AND&#13;
FORTHCOMING WORKS.&#13;
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912)&#13;
Orown 8vo.]&#13;
Price 69. net.&#13;
[995 pages.&#13;
CONTENTS : -- Authors' Directory; Literary&#13;
Agents; Typists, etc.; Booksellers; Proof-correcting;&#13;
Law and Letters [containing new Copyright Act&#13;
(1911)]; British, American, Canadian, and Indian&#13;
Periodicals (with a classified index and full&#13;
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;&#13;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Classified List of&#13;
Publishers' Requirements; Literary Societies and&#13;
Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (93&#13;
different series).&#13;
Opinions of Authors:-“Many thanks for the help which the&#13;
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to&#13;
authors, and this year is better than ever." "I have found The&#13;
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reforence."-"I&#13;
take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is&#13;
to me as an author and as a working journalist."&#13;
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."&#13;
The Author.&#13;
Authors are invited to send their names&#13;
and particulars of their publications to&#13;
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,&#13;
Address : The Editor,&#13;
c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd.,&#13;
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.&#13;
Morocco after Twenty-five Years, by Dr. Robert Kerr.&#13;
Illustrated&#13;
.. ....*°70/6 net&#13;
The Cup and the Llp. By Stephen Knott ... ... 61-&#13;
A Daughter of Fate. By Edgar Leigh ... ... ... 61-&#13;
The Co-Respondent. By the author of “The Terror by&#13;
Night"&#13;
The Reformer's Wifo : A Story of Labour Troubles 100&#13;
years ago ... ... ..&#13;
... ... ... ... 6/.&#13;
Journeys End, By C. Lone ... ... ... ... ...1/- net&#13;
Diana Weston: A Story of the Monmouth Rebellion...1/- net&#13;
Cairn Lodge. By Antoine le Borovski ... ... ...2/- net&#13;
Marooned in the South Seas: A Story for Boys... ...2/6 net&#13;
If it were come to Pass. Second Edition. By Ivor&#13;
Hamilton ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...2/- net&#13;
The Battle of Souls. Second Edition. By Hugh&#13;
Naybard ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1/- net&#13;
The National Insurance Act Explained. By Oswald&#13;
H. Cooke, M.A., B.C.L. Third Edition ...&#13;
...30. net&#13;
MURRAY &amp; EVENDEN,&#13;
Pleydell House, Pleydell Street,&#13;
Fleet Street, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#650) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE&#13;
SOCIETY.&#13;
1. The Annual Report for 1911.&#13;
ls. net.&#13;
Price&#13;
8. The Society of Authors.&#13;
A Record of its Action from its Founda-&#13;
tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of&#13;
Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net.&#13;
-&#13;
2. The Author.&#13;
Published ten months in the year (August&#13;
and September omitted) devoted especially&#13;
to the protection and maintenance of&#13;
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.&#13;
Issued to .all Members gratis. Price to&#13;
non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum,&#13;
post free. Back numbers from 1892, at&#13;
108. 6d. net, per vol.&#13;
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany&#13;
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.&#13;
By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net.&#13;
8. Literature and the Pension List.&#13;
By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.&#13;
Price 38. net.&#13;
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the&#13;
Publishers' Association; with Com-&#13;
ments.&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative&#13;
Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd&#13;
Edition. Price 18, net.&#13;
4. The History of the Société des Gens de&#13;
Lettres.&#13;
By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net.&#13;
11. Periodicals and their contributors.&#13;
Giving the Terms on which the different&#13;
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS.&#13;
and Contributions. Price 6d. net.&#13;
6. The Cost of Production.&#13;
(Out of print.)&#13;
12. Society of Authors.&#13;
List of Members. Published October, 1907,&#13;
price 6d. net.&#13;
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication.&#13;
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work,&#13;
oompiled from the papers in the Society's&#13;
offices, the various forms of agreements&#13;
proposed by Publishers to Authors are&#13;
examined, and their meaning carefully&#13;
explained, with an account of the various&#13;
kinds of fraud which have been made&#13;
possible by the different clauses therein.&#13;
Price 33. net.&#13;
18. International Copyright Convention&#13;
as Revised at Berlin, 1909.&#13;
Price 1s. net.&#13;
14. Dramatic Agency Agreement. 3d. net.&#13;
7, Addenda to the Above.&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad-&#13;
ditional facts collected at the office of&#13;
the Society since the publication of the&#13;
“ Methods." With comments and advice.&#13;
Price 28. net.&#13;
18. Literary Agency Agreement. 3d. net.&#13;
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 89, OW Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#651) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
Will this offer&#13;
interest YOU?&#13;
ARTISTS,&#13;
Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or&#13;
Black and White,&#13;
ARE INVITED TO COMMUNICATE BY&#13;
LETTER WITH&#13;
Messrs. J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO..&#13;
29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE,&#13;
LONDON, E.c.&#13;
A Charming Gift to a Church School.&#13;
Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS&#13;
TO BE READ AT MATINS AND&#13;
EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND&#13;
OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT&#13;
THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt&#13;
edges; published at 1/6 and 21-&#13;
each by ClowES. For 5/-,&#13;
carriage paid, cash with order.&#13;
A BARGAIN.&#13;
The Great Barrier Reef&#13;
of Australia.&#13;
Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally&#13;
published at £4 4s. net; &amp; few slightly mount-soiled&#13;
subjects from the set to be had at 2- each, packing free,&#13;
carriage forward.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO.,&#13;
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO.,&#13;
29, Paternoster Square, E:C.&#13;
-A FUND OF ECONOMIC-&#13;
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS.&#13;
THE COAL WAR.&#13;
OIL! OIL ! OIL !&#13;
Where to get it Within the Empire.&#13;
Read COO-EE'S “BLAIRS KEN.”&#13;
WAR !!! FAMINE!!!&#13;
ROOM FOR MILLIONS.&#13;
. and.&#13;
OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!!&#13;
Healthy, Happy, Industrial Homes for the Unemployed.&#13;
Read “COO-EE'S"&#13;
THE SILVER QUEEN.&#13;
London : JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd.&#13;
Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo.&#13;
Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 2-.&#13;
Special terms for quantities for distribution.&#13;
Sample copy, post free, half price.&#13;
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.&#13;
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating&#13;
the Life of Christ, £6 68. net; Splendid Copy, absolutely&#13;
good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice&#13;
of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern&#13;
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and&#13;
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut,&#13;
original binding, £7 10s. Cross cheques and postal orders&#13;
L. &amp; S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT&#13;
&amp; Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO.,&#13;
29, Paternoster Square, E.C. |&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#652) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete&#13;
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER&#13;
.. BY USING. .&#13;
"The&#13;
Author”&#13;
(The Official Organ of The&#13;
Incorporated Society of Authors)&#13;
MECHANICAL&#13;
BINDER&#13;
Cloth Gilt&#13;
with Mechanism&#13;
Complete.&#13;
Price 2/8 net.&#13;
(Symons' Patent).&#13;
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number&#13;
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,&#13;
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent&#13;
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the&#13;
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete&#13;
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an&#13;
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The&#13;
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single&#13;
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.&#13;
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth&#13;
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal&#13;
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.&#13;
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,&#13;
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.&#13;
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.&#13;
St. James' Budget :-"The advantages of the Binder are so&#13;
obvious ...&#13;
Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inred-&#13;
tion.'&#13;
Westminster Budget: -"The construction of the Binder is&#13;
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."&#13;
Literary World :-"A clever device—so extremely simple and&#13;
easy in applying."&#13;
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently&#13;
recommend."&#13;
&#13;
THE BINDER OPEN.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; co., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.&#13;
An Indispensable American Journal.&#13;
“ Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary&#13;
world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly&#13;
journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who&#13;
is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for&#13;
THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or&#13;
Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary&#13;
contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL&#13;
is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again&#13;
advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to&#13;
watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London).&#13;
Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be&#13;
sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request.&#13;
ADDRESS&#13;
“THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 201 (#653) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.&#13;
VOL. XXII.—No. 8.&#13;
: MAY 1, 1912.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER :&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
374 VICTORIA.&#13;
As there seems to be an impression among&#13;
readers of The Author that the Committee are&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
personally responsible for the bona fides of the&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated&#13;
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.&#13;
Although care is exercised that no undesirable&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and&#13;
never have accepted, any liability.&#13;
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice&#13;
T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired.&#13;
T signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
TROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The&#13;
them on application.&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for&#13;
the year.&#13;
Communications for The Author should be&#13;
THE PENSION FUND.&#13;
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old&#13;
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should&#13;
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each TV January the secretary of the society laid&#13;
month.&#13;
1 before the trustees of the Pension Fund the&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the accountants, with a full statement of the result of&#13;
standpoint of art or business, but on no other the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund.&#13;
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to After giving the matter full consideration the&#13;
return articles which cannot be accepted.&#13;
trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum&#13;
VOL. XXII.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 202 (#654) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
202&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
The secretary would like to state that he has&#13;
received three bankers' orders in answer to the&#13;
recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter.&#13;
He would be glad, therefore, if those members who&#13;
may have sent in these orders, recognising them&#13;
from their description, would write to the secretary&#13;
on the matter.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London,&#13;
County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National&#13;
Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the London,&#13;
County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.&#13;
of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and&#13;
Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock&#13;
and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock.&#13;
The amounts purchased at the present prices are&#13;
£237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock.&#13;
The trustees desire to thank the members of the&#13;
society for the generous support which they have&#13;
given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure&#13;
in informing the Pension Fund Committee that&#13;
there is a further sum available for the payment of&#13;
another pension in case any application should be&#13;
made. The money now invested amounts to&#13;
£4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list&#13;
below :&#13;
Consols 21%&#13;
4&#13;
$70 ...........................£1,312 13&#13;
Local Loans..............................&#13;
500 0 0&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock..&#13;
...........&#13;
291 19 11&#13;
London and North-Western 3%&#13;
Debenture Stock .........&#13;
250 0 0&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates ......... 2000&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 31% Inscribed&#13;
Stock .........&#13;
200 0 0&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock ..&#13;
228 0 0&#13;
New Zealand 31%. Stock ........ 247 9 6&#13;
Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed&#13;
Stock .................................&#13;
258 0 0&#13;
Corporation of London 21% Stock,&#13;
1927-57 ......&#13;
438 2 4&#13;
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6&#13;
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock ........ 120 121&#13;
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31%&#13;
Land Grant Stock, 1938............. 198 3 8&#13;
Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway&#13;
5°. Preferred Stock ............... 237 0 0&#13;
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary&#13;
Stock ...&#13;
232 ( 0)&#13;
ལ་&#13;
་ ༧&#13;
NOCK ....&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1912.&#13;
£ s. d.&#13;
Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 2, Sturt, George . .&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to&#13;
present subscription). . 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H.. 06 6&#13;
Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition&#13;
to present subscription) : 050&#13;
Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. .&#13;
Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre .&#13;
Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank .&#13;
. : 0 5&#13;
Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella . . 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. .&#13;
. 1 1 0&#13;
Jan. 12, Francis, René .&#13;
0 100&#13;
Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi-&#13;
tion to present subscription) 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N... 1 1 0&#13;
Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during&#13;
Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W. M. . . .050&#13;
Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0&#13;
Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude . . ( 10 6&#13;
Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0 5 0&#13;
March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud . . 0 5 0&#13;
March 6, Anderson, Arthur . . 1 1 0&#13;
March 15, George, W. L. (in addition&#13;
to present subscription). 0 10 0&#13;
April 6, Bland, ). O. P. .&#13;
. 0 10 0&#13;
April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil. . . 0 5 0&#13;
April 6, Forrester, J. Cliffe. . . 05&#13;
1912&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
.&#13;
·&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
Total&#13;
... £4,846 194&#13;
PENSION FUND.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
· .&#13;
THE list printed below includes all fresh dona-&#13;
tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and&#13;
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received&#13;
by, or promised to, the fund from January 1,&#13;
1912.&#13;
It does not include either donations given&#13;
prior to January 1, nor does it include sub-&#13;
scriptions paid in compliance with promises made&#13;
before it.&#13;
The full list of annual subscribers to the fund&#13;
appeared in the November issue of The Author.&#13;
Donations.&#13;
1912.&#13;
Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. .&#13;
Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith .&#13;
Jan. 3, “K.” .&#13;
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur.&#13;
Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott&#13;
Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry :&#13;
Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil .&#13;
Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram&#13;
Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. .&#13;
·&#13;
( 10&#13;
0 10&#13;
( 10&#13;
1 1&#13;
· · ·&#13;
0&#13;
6&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
· · ·&#13;
·&#13;
· ·&#13;
·&#13;
0 100&#13;
. 1 0 0&#13;
· 20 00&#13;
. 1 1 0&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 203 (#655) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
203&#13;
. .&#13;
:&#13;
er co&#13;
. .&#13;
£&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
3&#13;
1&#13;
s. d&#13;
1 0&#13;
3 10&#13;
5 0&#13;
1&#13;
5 0&#13;
6 0&#13;
5 0&#13;
3 0&#13;
1 0&#13;
£ s. d.&#13;
0 5 0 March 25, Williams, Mrs. Illtyd . .&#13;
0 10 0 April 2, XX. Pen Club .&#13;
10 0 April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil .&#13;
10 0 April 6, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte&#13;
0 5 0 April 10, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole&#13;
0 5 0 April 10, Robbins, Alfred F. .&#13;
0 5 0 April 10, Harris, Emma H. .&#13;
.&#13;
10 April 11, Ralli, C. Scaramanga.&#13;
1 10 April 11, Aitken, Robert . .&#13;
0 5 0 April 16, L. M. F. (£1 per month,&#13;
2 2 0&#13;
February, March, April)&#13;
April 22, Prior, Mrs. Melton . .&#13;
2 2 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
c.&#13;
O&#13;
. .&#13;
.&#13;
. .&#13;
oget&#13;
. ·&#13;
3 0&#13;
0 10&#13;
0&#13;
6&#13;
· ·&#13;
· ·&#13;
·&#13;
er er en oerer er&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva&#13;
.&#13;
Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert .&#13;
Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott .&#13;
Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice&#13;
Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. .&#13;
Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance&#13;
Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie&#13;
Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank&#13;
Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird .&#13;
Jan. 10, Crellin, H. N.&#13;
Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W.&#13;
Jan. 12, Randall, F. J.&#13;
Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. .&#13;
•&#13;
Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... . ,&#13;
Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. . .&#13;
Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney .&#13;
Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge.&#13;
Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila&#13;
Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. .&#13;
Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . .&#13;
Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman.&#13;
Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur.&#13;
Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. J. N.&#13;
Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice .&#13;
Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H. .&#13;
Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition&#13;
to subscription).&#13;
.&#13;
Jan. 30, S. F. G. . . . .&#13;
Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. .&#13;
Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella .&#13;
Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James.&#13;
Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . .&#13;
Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady .&#13;
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . .&#13;
Feb. 12, King, A. R. . .&#13;
Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. .&#13;
Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S.&#13;
Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. E. W.&#13;
Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival&#13;
Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. .&#13;
.&#13;
Feb. 19, Cabourn, John .&#13;
Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A.&#13;
Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and M&#13;
Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo&#13;
Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary.&#13;
Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. . .&#13;
March 2, Montesole, Max,&#13;
March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank .&#13;
March 15, Trevanwyn, John .&#13;
March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. .&#13;
March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C...&#13;
March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest&#13;
March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald M&#13;
kenzie, K.C.V.O..&#13;
March 21, Wharton, Leonard .&#13;
March 22, Holbach, Mrs. . . .&#13;
March 23, Parks, W. C. . .&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
·&#13;
errerer Bu06-&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
O m HE committee met at the offices of the society&#13;
on April 1st. According to the usual custom,&#13;
the chairman for the current year was elected&#13;
1 1 0 at this meeting, being the first meeting after the&#13;
5 5 0 annual general meeting, when the committee&#13;
0 5 0 election takes place. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, on the&#13;
( 8 6 proposal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr.&#13;
Hesketh Prichard, was elected chairman for 1912.&#13;
1 1 0 The committee then proceeded with the election of&#13;
1 1 0 members and are glad to report another large&#13;
10 0 increase, thirty-three members and associates being&#13;
0 100 added to the list, making the total election for the&#13;
1 1 0 year 133. There were six resignations.&#13;
( 10 6 The solicitors then laid before the committee a&#13;
0 0 report of the legal work done during the month.&#13;
0 5 0 At the last meeting they reported that a writ had&#13;
O been issued for the recovery of royalties. They were&#13;
0 5 0 now happy to state that the royalties and costs had&#13;
0 been paid and the matter settled. In the second&#13;
1 1 0 case, reported also at the last meeting, where a writ&#13;
0 had been issued, the accounts had now been&#13;
0 5 0 obtained. The solicitors having elicited a full&#13;
0 5 0 statement from the other side, now reported that&#13;
O they were in a position to settle. In another case,&#13;
chronicled last month, the advice of the committee&#13;
0 had been accepted by the member concerned and&#13;
0 2 6 the case was closed. The solicitors reported that&#13;
0 10 0 in a bankruptcy case which the society had taken&#13;
6 up on behalf of one of its members, they were&#13;
0 afraid no money would be forthcoming. A certain&#13;
1 1 0 number of actions had been taken against a paper&#13;
1 1 0 on behalf of contributors whose payments were in&#13;
3 0 arrear. One had been settled, and the solicitors&#13;
0 5 0 hoped to report the settlement of another next&#13;
month as judgment had been signed. In a case of&#13;
5 5 0 dramatic work, where judgment had been signed&#13;
0 5 0 on behalf of one of the members of the society, the&#13;
5 0. solicitors had got into touch with the defendant&#13;
0 5 0 and hoped to be able to make some satisfactory&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 204 (#656) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
204&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
settlement. Upon another case, also for a dra- without alteration, but Mr. Hall Caine, subject to&#13;
matist, the solicitors reported at some length. It his being willing to undertake the duties, was elected&#13;
related to a dispute between two members of the to the Copyright Sub-Committee in recognition of&#13;
society. The legal position, which, originally, had his work on the Copyright Bill.&#13;
been very complicated, had been made clearer by An enquiry was made of the committee as to&#13;
the explanation of the complaining party, and the their action in respect of the literary and the&#13;
solicitors set out the facts in detail. The com- dramatic censorships. The secretary was instructed&#13;
mittee gave the whole matter very careful con- to write to the member making the enquiry,&#13;
sideration and authorised the solicitors, if possible, explaining the work which the committee had done.&#13;
to settle the dispute, acting as arbitrators between It would be inexpedient to set out fully the action&#13;
the two parties. If, however, they found it of the committee, but it may be as well to state&#13;
impossible to settle, they were to refer it back to that matters of such importance to authors and&#13;
the committee.&#13;
dramatists had not escaped their consideration.&#13;
The secretary then laid before the committee A resolution from the Nobel Prize Committee&#13;
a letter one of the members had received from a requesting their disbandment was next considered.&#13;
publisher. He was instructed, with the member's The committee decided, having obtained the opinion&#13;
authority, to write to the publisher on the matter. of the chairman, Lord Avebury, and having care-&#13;
In another case the secretary put before the fully considered the whole situation, that they could&#13;
committee the desire of a member that the society not accept the resolution, and instructed the Nobel&#13;
should take steps to discover whether his book was Prize Committee to that effect. The committee&#13;
being pirated in the Colonies. It is necessary to considered that the society should still maintain:&#13;
state, in regard to this case, that the society had its position, recognised by the Swedish Academy,&#13;
already taken action at the request of the member as the agent for the collection of the votes in&#13;
to stop an infringement which had occurred in England.&#13;
England, and had obtained a large sum for him The question of Russian copyright was next&#13;
as damages for such infringement. The committee discussed, and the secretary reported that Russia&#13;
instructed the secretary to point out that it was and France had signed a treaty for copyright&#13;
outside the society's scope to act as detectives with protection. He mentioned the steps which had&#13;
a view to discovery of infringements of copyright, been taken in order, if possible, to obtain a treaty&#13;
but that in the circumstances if the member was between Great Britain and Russia, and was&#13;
willing to pay a certain sum to defray out-of- instructed to press the matter forward.&#13;
pocket expenses the society would do its best to The suggestions put forward at the general&#13;
assist bim.&#13;
meeting by various members were next considered.&#13;
A member laid before the committee a complaint They were as follows:-&#13;
against a publisher, arising out of an agreement 1. That further articles should be published in&#13;
which he had signed. While the committee gave the The Author dealing with publishers' agreements.&#13;
matter their serious consideration, they instructed 2. That the society should claim for the general&#13;
the secretary to express their regret that they did fund a commission on sums of money recovered for&#13;
not see how they could interfere, as the member members.&#13;
must be bound by the terms of his contract.&#13;
3. That a fresh issue of The Cost of Production&#13;
The secretary mentioned also an action which had should be published.&#13;
come before the City of London Court, in which All these matters had the committee's serious&#13;
His Honour had referred the issues to the arbitra- consideration. After considering the first, they&#13;
ment of the secretary of the society. The com- decided to print further agreements from time to&#13;
mittee authorised the secretary to act.&#13;
time, with comments.&#13;
Following the cases came the question of the They did not think, in the matter of the second&#13;
re-election of the sub-committees, which also takes proposal, that it would be possible for them to ask&#13;
place at the first meeting of the Committee of for commission on moneys recovered for members.&#13;
Management following the general meeting.&#13;
They considered that such a claim, even if it could&#13;
The sub-commitees were re-elected. Mr. W.J. be made legally, would be undignified. At the&#13;
Locke and Mr. James T. Tanner were elected to same time they wish to chronicle the fact that some&#13;
fill the vacancies on the Dramatic Sub-Committee members have recognised the work of the society&#13;
caused by the retirement of Mr. Granville Barker by donations to its capital fund.&#13;
and Captain Basil Hood. These gentlemen had In the matter of The Cost of Production the&#13;
been approved by the dramatic section of the committee think it may be possible, first through&#13;
society. The Composers' Sub-Committee having the columns of The Author, and finally in book&#13;
only recently been elected, the election was con- forn, to issue some articles on this subject, but in&#13;
firmed. The other sub-committees were re-elected view of the expense it will involve the committee&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 205 (#657) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
205&#13;
feel that before they can undertake the work, it will cases which had been taken in hand by the society.&#13;
be necessary, by means of a subscription list, to One case of no small importance referred to the&#13;
ascertain what support they may expect from the infringement of a member's copyright in Canada.&#13;
members. They desire, however, to add that any The second matter for discussion referred to the&#13;
particulars touching the cost of production can question of fees from the managers of portable&#13;
always be obtained on application to the secretary. theatres, and a letter was read which had been&#13;
A letter from the advertisement agents was read received from the secretary of the Travelling Theatre&#13;
to the committee, and the committee decided to Managers' Association in which it was stated that&#13;
continue under the present agreement which is that association would communicate with the&#13;
binding on the agents and the society for another Dramatic Sub-Committee when the matter under&#13;
two years.&#13;
discussion had been placed before the annual&#13;
Authority was given for the affixing of the seal general meeting of that association, which would&#13;
of the society to a divident warrant.&#13;
take place in June.&#13;
The Managerial Treaty, which had taken so&#13;
much of the time of the sub-committee and the&#13;
Dramatists' Club, was finally settled. The draft&#13;
JOINT COMMITTEE MEETING.&#13;
of a letter to be sent to the chairman of the Society&#13;
of West End Managers by the chairman of the&#13;
“ COPYRIGHT ACT REGULATIONS."&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee was considered and&#13;
JUST before the Easter holidays the Board of settled, and the secretary was instructed to obtain&#13;
Trade forwarded to the Society of Authors the draft the chairman's signature and to forward the letter.&#13;
of the statutory rules and orders provided under The sub-committee also chose certain gentlemen to&#13;
section 3 and section 19, subsection 6, of the undertake-subject to their consent—the duties of&#13;
Copyright Act, 1911. As there was no time to call delegates to meet the representatives of the Society&#13;
a meeting till after the Easter holidays, the Chair- of West End Managers, and the secretary was&#13;
man, to whom the secretary referred the matter, instructed to enquire whether they would be willing&#13;
decided to obtain a report from counsel-Mr. E. to serve.&#13;
J. MacGillivray_and to call a meeting of the three The settlement of the schedule of fees referred to&#13;
committees together to consider the report when it at the last meeting of the sub-committee was&#13;
came to hand. As the time allowed by the Board adjourned for further discussion, as also was the&#13;
of Trade for submitting any suggestions on the question of the collection of fees for amateur rights,&#13;
rules was short, the meeting was called for Thurs- and the percentages that should be paid to agents&#13;
day, April 18. Previous to the meeting Mr. for such collection.&#13;
MacGillivray's report was forwarded with a copy&#13;
of the rules and orders to every member. The&#13;
Cases.&#13;
meeting was held at the rooms of the Society of&#13;
Arts. The Chairman opened the meeting by&#13;
OWING to the Easter Vacation falling in the&#13;
reading the report, and then placed it before the&#13;
month of April, there are few cases for that&#13;
committees paragraph by paragraph. The prin-&#13;
month to record in this issue. In only nine&#13;
ciples laid down in the report were accepted. The&#13;
matters has the secretary intervened. Three of&#13;
chairman then invited the members present to&#13;
these referred to the settlement of accounts. One&#13;
indicate any other directions in which they thought&#13;
has been settled, and in the other two cases matters&#13;
the interests of copyright holders should be pro-&#13;
are still in the course of negotiation. In one case&#13;
tected under these rules. There was some discussion,&#13;
the publisher has offered and the author is con-&#13;
and finally certain points to be embodied in the&#13;
sidering certain proposals of settlement. In the&#13;
report were agreed to. The secretary was instructed&#13;
other case the publisher has pleaded, first, that the&#13;
to draft the report, and Mr. MacGillivray was kind&#13;
principal was abroad, and, secondly, that certain&#13;
enough to undertake the work of revising it before&#13;
changes were being made in the firm. Another&#13;
it was sent to the Board of Trade.&#13;
case, remaining over from the previous month, lies&#13;
against the latter firm, and the secretary has been&#13;
obliged to press for immediate settlement, failing&#13;
which it will be necessary to transfer the claims to&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
the society's solicitors. In one case for the return&#13;
of a MS. the MS. has been returned. There have&#13;
THE April meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- been two demands for money. One has been&#13;
mittee was held at the offices of the society on the settled and the other has so recently come into the&#13;
19th. After the minutes of the previous meeting office that there has been no time for a reply to the&#13;
had been read the secretary reported the dramatic secretary's letter. Two out of three disputes on&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 206 (#658) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
206&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
minor points in agreements have been settled, the Quarrell, Mrs. E. A.. . Ladies' Army and&#13;
publishers having given the necessary explanations.&#13;
Navy Club, Bur-&#13;
The third is rather a difficult matter, as it refers&#13;
lington Gardens,&#13;
to a question of whether work done by a printer is&#13;
W.&#13;
up to sample and according to contract, but as Robbins, Alfred F. . . Dunheved, Villa&#13;
negotiations are proceeding it is hoped it will be&#13;
Road, S.W.&#13;
closed by next month.&#13;
Sargent, Frederic . . 162, Portsdown Man-&#13;
There is a case open, beyond the one already&#13;
sions, W.&#13;
mentioned from the former month, but as the Smith, Miss Annie Burns. 227, Kenelm Road,&#13;
member lives in South Africa the matter must&#13;
Small Heath, Bir-&#13;
necessarily be delayed.&#13;
mingham.&#13;
Two matters have been placed in the hands of Speer, William H., M.A., Poweyscourt, Bal-&#13;
the society's solicitors forth with without the inter- Mus.Doc. .&#13;
. combe, Sussex.&#13;
vention of the secretary, and these matters will be Spottiswoode, Sybil . . 2, Sion Hill Place,&#13;
referred to in the Committee Notes in the June&#13;
Bath.&#13;
issue of The Author.&#13;
Sterrey, Charles Ernest . West Hill, Manor&#13;
Avenue, Kidder-&#13;
minster.&#13;
Elections.&#13;
Taylor, Mrs, Basil (Harriet Holland Lodge, 35,&#13;
Osgood)&#13;
. . Addison Road, W.&#13;
Anderton H. Osmond . Hermitage, Broad Webb, Mrs. David (Anne&#13;
Meadow, King's Weaver).&#13;
Norton.&#13;
Wood, Mrs. A. E., clo J. B.&#13;
Bilsborough, Katie Bank Cottage, Grass Wood, Esq., C.I.E. . Indore, Central India.&#13;
Florence . . . ington, Yorkshire.&#13;
Black, Miss Clementina.&#13;
Bland, John Otway Percy The Clock House,&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.&#13;
Shepperton-on-&#13;
Thames.&#13;
Bridge, Frank . . . 23, Foster Road, WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
Chiswick, W. this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
Corbett-Smith, Capt.&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
Arthur.&#13;
Middle Temple, E.C.&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
Dunkler. Charlwood. . 5, Chesterfield Place, largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
Weymouth.&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
Forrester, J. Cliffe. . 42, Argyle Road,&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
West Ealing.&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
accurate,&#13;
Forsythe, R. . . . 6, Salisbury Road,&#13;
ART.&#13;
Godstone, Surrey. SHAKESPEARE MEMORIAL SOUVENIR OF THE SHAKE-&#13;
Guest, Mrs. Carmel Haden 16a, John Street, SPEARE BALL. Edited by MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-&#13;
Adelphi.&#13;
WEST18 x 113. F. Warne. £5 58. n.&#13;
Harris, Mrs. E. H. . . Grey Abbey, Cocker-&#13;
ART AND THE COMMON WEAL. By WILLIAM ARCHER.&#13;
(Conway Memorial Lecture, delivered at South Place&#13;
mouth, Cumber Institute on February 23rd, 1912.) 63 X 44. 76 pp.&#13;
land.&#13;
Watts, 9d. n.&#13;
Jarvis, Winifrede (Oliver&#13;
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.&#13;
Dryasdust)&#13;
FIVE SHORT PLAYS FOR CHILDREN. By ANTONIA R.&#13;
Jebb, Miss Eglantyne . 6, Harvey Road,&#13;
WILLIAMS. 74 x 44. 44 pp. Year Book Press. 60.n.&#13;
Cambridge.&#13;
Jefry, John.&#13;
DOMESTIC ECONOMY.&#13;
Keate, Miss . . . Hampton Court LETTERS TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE&#13;
Palace.&#13;
JONCOURT (MRS. W. PHIPSON BEALE). A Supplement&#13;
to WHOLESOME COOKERY, by the Samé Author.* 74 x 5.&#13;
Kenny, Rowland . . New Reform Club.&#13;
133 pp. Kegan Paul. 18. (Paper); 13. 6d. (Cloth).&#13;
Linecar, Arthur, (Arthur&#13;
Grim).&#13;
DRAMA,&#13;
Mackay, Mrs.&#13;
PLAY-MAKING : A Manual of Craftsmanship. By WILLIAM&#13;
Miller, Miss Dorothy 4, Hova Court, Hove,&#13;
ARCHER, 9 X 54. 371 pp. Chapman &amp; Hal. 78.6d. n.&#13;
MILESTONES : A Play in Three Acts. By ARNOLD BENNETT&#13;
Blanche&#13;
. Sussex.&#13;
and E. KNOBLAUCH, 63 X 44 126 pp. Methuen.&#13;
O'Neill, Miss Mary.&#13;
28. n.&#13;
AKING X 56. o Three Acts..126&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 207 (#659) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
207&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
IN COTTON WOOL. By W. B. MAXWELL. 78 X 5. 396 pp. THE ISCARIOT. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 8 X 54. 55 pp.&#13;
Hutchinson. 68.&#13;
Murray. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
FOUR CHIMNEYS. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 74 x 44. POEMS. ' By CLIFFORD KING. 400 pp. Kegan Paul.&#13;
314 pp. Nelson. 28. n.&#13;
58. n.&#13;
THROUGH THE POSTERN GATE. By FLORENCE L, BAR- MOODS, SONGS, AND DOGGERELS. By John GALSWORTHY.&#13;
CLAY. 74 X 5. 269 pp. Putnam. 68.&#13;
9 x 54, 96 pp. Heinemann. 58. n.&#13;
THE VOICE FROM THE NIGHT. By CHARLES E. STERRY.&#13;
74 x 5. 438 pp. George Allen. 68.&#13;
POLITICAL&#13;
THE APPLE OF EDEN. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON. 8 X&#13;
CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.&#13;
54. 127 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d.&#13;
THE GARDEN OF SWORDS. By MAX PEMBERTON. 71 x 5.&#13;
Revised and Enlarged. With Two Maps. 78 X 5.&#13;
328 pp. Cassell. 1s. n.&#13;
299 pp. Harper. 58. n.&#13;
THE FAMILY LIVING. By E. H. LACON WATSON. 71 X&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
· Ō. 371 pp. Murray. 68.&#13;
THE NIGHT LAND. By WM. HOPE HODGSON. 73 x 5. AN EASTER ANTHOLOGY. Collected, Arranged, and Edited&#13;
583 pp. Nash. 68.&#13;
by W. KNIGHT. 7 x 4?. 218 pp. Sidgwick &amp; Jackson,&#13;
SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 x 5. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
316 pp. Ward Lock. 68.&#13;
THACKERAY'S BOOK OF SNOBS. With an Introduction by&#13;
THE STOLEN BACILLUS. By H. G. WELLS; THE GIANT G. K. CAESTERTON. 260 pp. 6 X 4. Blackie. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
FISHER. By MRS. HUBERT BARCLAY; THE THREE&#13;
KNAVES. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 6 X 4. Macmillan's&#13;
SPORT.&#13;
Sevenpenny Series.&#13;
SPORTSMEN AND OTHERS. By R. C. LEHMANN. 78 X 5.&#13;
THE FOUR FEATHERS. By A. E. W. MASON. 61 X 41.&#13;
226 pp. Kegan Paul. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
379 pp. (Library of Copyright Fiction.) Nelson. 6d. n.&#13;
THE HUNTING YEAR. By WILLIAM SCARTH Dixon.&#13;
THE MAJOR'S NIECE. By G. A. BIRMINGHAM. 71 x 5.&#13;
Illustrated. London : W. J. Ham Smith. 68. n.&#13;
302 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS. A Story of Some Idealists.&#13;
THEOLOGY.&#13;
By A. E, JACOMB. 7 X 41. 339 pp. Melrose. ls. n.&#13;
THE CUP AND THE LIP, By STEPHEN KNOTT. 71 x 5.&#13;
BAHAISM : The Religion of Brotherhood and its Place in&#13;
Murray &amp; Evenden. 68.&#13;
the Evolution of Creeds. By F. H. SKRINE. 77 x 5.&#13;
THE DEWPOND. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 X 5. 344 pp.&#13;
72 pp. Longmang. 18. 6d.&#13;
Hurst &amp; Blackett. 68.&#13;
THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRAORDINARY THING.&#13;
A BACHELOR'S COMEDY. By J. E, BUCKROSE. 73 x 5.&#13;
By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 x 5, 256 pp. Hodder &amp;&#13;
307 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.&#13;
Stoughton. 68.&#13;
ELIZABETH IN RETREAT. By MARGARET WESTRUP&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY.&#13;
(MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY.) 7.1 x 5. 428 pp. Lane. 6s. THE LONDON MUSEUM AT KENSINGTON PALACE. Being&#13;
LOVE GILDS THE SCENE AND WOMEN GUIDE THE PLOT. an Historical Guide to the Palace and its Contents. By&#13;
By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 78 X 5. 339 pp. E. LAW, F.S.A. 71 X 54. 179 pp. Hugh Rees.&#13;
Smith, Elder. 63.&#13;
THE ISLE OF WIGHT. Described by EDWARD THOMAS.&#13;
THE GOVERNESS. By MRS. ALFRED HUNT and VIOLET&#13;
9 x 63. 64 pp. Blackie. 28. n.&#13;
HUNT. With a Preface by FORD MADOX HUEFFER. WINCHESTER. Described by SIDNEY HEATH. 94 x 68.&#13;
73 X 44. 315 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 68.&#13;
64 pp. Blackie. 28. n.&#13;
THE KING's Kiss. An Historical Romance. By L. M.&#13;
STACPOOLE KENNY. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Digby, Long. 68.&#13;
THE WOMAN WHO TEMPTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN.&#13;
7 x 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.&#13;
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLES GARVICE. 7*X&#13;
5. 340 pp. Cassell. 18. n.&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
TRYPHENA IN LOVE AND YOUNG SAM AND SABINA. By&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
WALTER RAYMOND. 78 X 5. 295 pp. Dent. 38. 6d.&#13;
JOHN INGERFIELD AND OTHER STORIES. By JEROME K.&#13;
JEROME. 6 X 44. 220 pp. (Cheap Reprints.) F.&#13;
Palmer. 18, n.&#13;
"M ESS of the d'Urbevilles” and “Far from the&#13;
GEOGRAPHY.&#13;
1 Madding Crowd ” are the first two volumes.&#13;
OXFORDSHIRE. By P. H. DITCHFIELD. 218 pp. Cam.&#13;
published in the new Wessex edition of the&#13;
bridge University Press.&#13;
works of Mr. Thomas Hardy in prose and verse,&#13;
with preface and notes. The edition will be com-&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
pleted in twenty volumes, price 78. 6d. nett each.&#13;
LEAVES OF PROSE. By ANNIE MATHESON. With Two&#13;
Each volume is to contain a frontispiece in photo-&#13;
Studies. By MAY SINCLAIR. 75 X 5. 315 pp. S.&#13;
Swift. 58. n.&#13;
gravure, and a map of the Wessex of the novels&#13;
MEDICAL.&#13;
and poems. The author has written a new general&#13;
THE MOTHER'S BOOK ON THE REARING OF HEALTHY preface for the present edition, which appears in&#13;
CHILDREN. By FLORENCE STACPOOLE. 7 X 4. 120 pp. « Tess of the d'Urbevilles.” Messrs. Macmillan &amp;&#13;
Wells, Gardner. ls.&#13;
Co. are the publishers.&#13;
PHILOSOPHY.&#13;
In “Our Future Existence” or “ The Death-&#13;
THE KINGDOM OF MAN. By SIR RAY LANKESTER. New purviving VOSCIOUSNESS Olmal, Dy Dulo&#13;
Surviving Consciousness of Man," by Mr. Fred. G.&#13;
and Revised Edition. 8} 51. 114 pp. Watts. 18.n. Shaw, the author's primary object is to establish&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 208 (#660) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
208&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
the reality of a death-surviving consciousness and the end of March. The same author has a story in&#13;
to prove that this consciousness is distinct from Pearson's Magazine for April. The story, which is&#13;
and has a separate existence from the normal con- called “Cupid, Librarian,” won a £10 prize in the&#13;
sciousness of our everyday life. The book is issued £260 Story Competition run by that magazine.&#13;
at 10s. 6d. nett, and copies may be obtained from Mrs. Charlotte Cameron, whose last book, “A&#13;
the author, whose address is Neville Court, Abbey Woman's Winter in South America,” was published&#13;
Road, N.W.&#13;
by Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co., is about to publish&#13;
The scene of Louise M. Stacpoole Kenny's new a novel on the Delhi Durbar. Mrs. Cameron was&#13;
novel, entitled “The King's Kiss” (Digby, Long &amp; special correspondent for The Lady's Pictorial&#13;
Co.), is to be found in the France of the seven- during that period.&#13;
teenth century. Many of the characters of her Her Majesty the Queen has been graciously&#13;
previous novel: Love is Life” (Greening &amp; Co.) pleased to accept a set of Mrs. Alice Perrin's Anglo-&#13;
appear in this historical romance. The heroine, Indian novels, specially bound.&#13;
Iseult Marquise de Saint-Armand, relates the story Mrs. Fred. Reynolds will publish shortly, through&#13;
of the kiss she was forced to receive from Louis Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall, her twenty-first novel.&#13;
Quatorze in order to save the life of her Irish It is entitled “ The Grey Terrace," and deals largely&#13;
cousin Harry Macnamara, who as a Whig and a with the problem as to how far a man must hold&#13;
Protestant had acquired the enmity of some mem- himself responsible for the accidental slaying of&#13;
bers of the French Court. Her husband, Victor de another. The greater part of the book, like "The&#13;
Saint-Armand, passionately resents the king's Horseshoe,” by the same author, has its setting in&#13;
embrace, throws his wife from him, and, riding to Cornwall.&#13;
Versailles, has a stormy scene with Louis. As a Messrs. John Ouseley will shortly publish a new&#13;
result the Marquis disappears, and Iseult, left in novel, “Until That Day," by Harold Wintle,&#13;
ignorance of his fate, gets brain fever, and when F.R.G.S.&#13;
she recovers goes through many trials. The K. L. Montgomery's new novel, “ The Gate-&#13;
story of the love of Alain Vicomte de Lescure openers," will shortly be published by Mr. John&#13;
- Iseult's brother—for Aileen Macnamara and Long. “The Gate-openers," the germ of which&#13;
for his former sweetheart Yvonne Duchesse de ran in serial form through the Sunday Chronicle,&#13;
Nevers, is interwoven with the romance, and many under the title of “ A Rebekah Rioter," deals with&#13;
famous personages besides the Roi Soleil appear in the history of the toll agitations in South Wales&#13;
its pages, amongst others James II., his Queen, during the “Hungry Forties.”&#13;
Mary of Modena, and Frances, Duchess of Mr. W. L. George's new novel, “ The City of&#13;
Tyrconnel.&#13;
Light : a Story of Modern Paris," published here&#13;
In the United States, Benziger Brothers, New last month by Messrs. Constable &amp; Co., will be&#13;
York, have published Louise M. Stacpoole Kenny's published very shortly in the United States by&#13;
'A Knight of the Green Shield. A romance of Messrs. Brentano.&#13;
the days of Saint Louis.” This firm previously Mr. E. A. Reynolds-Ball published last month a&#13;
issued for her “St. Charles Borromeo. A sketch new work, entitled “Outfit and Equipment for the&#13;
of the Reforming Cardinal,” and “ Francis de Sales. Traveller, Explorer, and Sportsman." The work&#13;
A Study of the Gentle Saint.”&#13;
contains a chapter on outfit and equipment by Ralph&#13;
“ Corn in Egypt” is the title of a new book by Durand ; one on health for the traveller, by Mr.&#13;
Mr. E. Newton Bungey, which Messrs. Lynwood &amp; Reynolds-Ball; one on equipment for the big&#13;
Co. are publishing. The scene is laid in an English game sportsman, by F. C. Selous, as well as other&#13;
village, and the corn in Egypt" is the new rector, chapters on matters of interest to travellers.&#13;
who is a bachelor. There is a considerable golfing A second edition of Mr. Reynolds-Ball's “ Guide&#13;
element in the story.&#13;
to Jerusalem " has also appeared. It has been&#13;
H.M. Queen Alexandra has graciously accepted revised and enlarged, with plan of Jerusalem, four&#13;
a copy of Mr. Isidore Ascher's volume of sonnets, maps, and five page illustrations. It is published&#13;
which Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has just published. by Messrs. A. &amp; C. Black.&#13;
Mr. Robert H. Sherard has recently finished a "A Free Farmer in a Free State," by J. W.&#13;
new novel entitled “My French Husband,” told in Robertson-Scott (Home Counties) is a study of&#13;
the first person by the heroine. Mr. Sherard's rural life and industry in Holland. The author&#13;
novel “After the Fault” is being translated into has visited Holland at intervals during the past&#13;
French by Monsieur Georges Bazill, and will appear quarter of a century, and has made a study of the&#13;
as a feuilleton in Le Temps newspaper.&#13;
agriculture and horticulture in every one of its&#13;
"A Little Aversion," by Clara J. Martin, was provinces, special facilities being afforded him by&#13;
published by Messrs. Arrowsmith, of Bristol, and the Dutch Department of Agriculture. The book&#13;
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co., London, towards is illustrated from a number of photographs, which&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 209 (#661) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
209&#13;
show not only the details of agricultural organisa Messrs. Maunsel &amp; Co., Ltd., of Dublin, the&#13;
tion, but also the intimate life of the rural publishers of the works of J. M. Synge and of&#13;
population. Mr. William Heinemann publishes other notable books by Irish writers, inform us that&#13;
the book.&#13;
they are extending the scope of their business so as&#13;
Mrs. Alec Tweedie has an article on “Eugenics” to include in their catalogue works by British and&#13;
in the May Fortnightly. It is particularly well- American authors generally, and that they have&#13;
timed, as the first International Congress of now opened London offices at Oakley House,&#13;
Eugenics is to be held in London in July, opening Bloomsbury Street, W.C.&#13;
with a banquet on the 24th, which will be attended by Messrs. Longmans, Green &amp; Co. have just pub-&#13;
prominent men and women from all over the world lished a volume entitled “Some Things We Have&#13;
who are interested in the betterment of the race. Remembered," by Percy M. Thornton. The object&#13;
“The Girl's Book about Herself” is the title of pursued by the author has been to record various&#13;
a volume which Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co. are publish- matters of public interest in the century covered by&#13;
ing for Miss Amy B. Barnard, L.L.A. Written in a father and a son, members of the family of&#13;
a chatty, personal, and confidential style, its pur- Thorntons, of Birkin, in Yorkshire.&#13;
pose is to give helpful advice to girls in their middle Admiral Thornton's experiences in the French,&#13;
and later teens. The book is issued at 3s 6d. net, American and Burmese Wars form the staple part&#13;
uniform with “Talks with Children About of the earlier chapters, although intertwined with&#13;
Themselves.”&#13;
the family records and narratives concerning naval&#13;
Mr. Alfred Hurry's novel, “ The Man Who Came friends. Then follow reminiscences of Harrow and&#13;
to Life," has just been republished in cheap form Cambridge times, and the author's experience in&#13;
by the Sheffield Weekly Telegraph.&#13;
Municipal and Parliamentary life.&#13;
Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co. announce that in The last chapter is devoted to athletics, and con-&#13;
future, commencing with the May issue, they will tains, among other things, an account of the contest&#13;
publish “The Librarian and Book World,” the first between the Jesus College, Cambridge, oarsmen and&#13;
number of which appeared under the title of the Belgian crew, which took place at Ghent, in&#13;
“The Librarian ”about two years ago. The journal, May, 1911.&#13;
in which several new features are being introduced, Mr. Russell Barrington's book, “ Through Greece&#13;
is an independent one and representative of the and Dalmatia," is about to be published by Messrs.&#13;
whole profession, and should appeal to the librarian, A. &amp; C. Black. The book is illustrated from photo-&#13;
publisher, bookseller, and bookbuyer alike, as well graphs and drawings by Mrs. Barrington.&#13;
as to the curator of museum and art gallery. To “War and a Woman" is the title of Mr. Max&#13;
the general reader it should be of assistance, as Pemberton's new book, to be published by Messrs.&#13;
* Best Books," a classified and annotated monthly Cassell &amp; Co. on May 2nd.&#13;
causerie on all the best books published in this Mr. J. D. Beresford, whose first two novels,&#13;
country during the year, provides an unfailing index “ The Early History of Jacob Stab]” and “The&#13;
of the progress made in every department of Hampdenshire Wonder," appeared last year, has a&#13;
science, art, and literature. In addition each new volume, “A Candidate for Truth," appearing&#13;
number contains nearly 20,000 words on all matters through Messrs. Sidgwick &amp; Jackson, Ltd.&#13;
of interest to everyone connected with books.&#13;
Mr. Rafael Sabatini has chosen for the title of&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
his new novel “ The Justice of the Duke.” In this&#13;
story Mr. Sabatini presents the real Cesare Borgia “The Finishing Touch,” by “Rita,” an episode&#13;
as he visualises him, but in settings purely arti- of school life, was produced on March 28 at a&#13;
ficial. Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co. are the dramatic entertainment on behalf of the National&#13;
publishers. They have added also to their “ Two Service League, given at S. Ambrose Hall, West-&#13;
Shilling ” Series, Miss Dolf Wyllarde's novel “ The bourne. It was followed by another play by “ Rita,"&#13;
Riding Master,” a story of modern London life, with entitled “Stamp Day in the Kitchen."&#13;
a sporting interest, now in its sixth edition.&#13;
Mr. William Boyle's new play, “ Family Failing,"&#13;
A new addition to Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co.'s was produced at the Abbey Theatre on March 28.&#13;
“Clear Type” Sixpenny Series is “The Dream The play is one of Irish rural life, and the theme&#13;
and the Woman,” by Tom Gallon.&#13;
the laziness of a certain family of Irish farmers who&#13;
Mr. Keighley Snowden's new novel, “Bright neglect their land until they are almost without any&#13;
Shame," follows “ The Free Marriage,” with the food supplies. The arrival of a relation from&#13;
same publishers, Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co. It is America re-establishes the family credit, tempo-&#13;
the story of a prodigal father confronted with a son rarily due to an erroneous idea that he is a man of&#13;
unawares, whose parentage he has bimself to verify substance, instead of one with an almost equally&#13;
and claim. An afterword pleads for bolder morals. strong aversion to industry as themselves. In the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 210 (#662) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
210&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
cast were Mr. Arthur Sinclair, Miss Eileen “George Sand, sa vie et ses (Euvres," by&#13;
O'Doherty and Mr. Fred O'Donovan.&#13;
Vladimir Karénine. This is the third volume of a&#13;
Mr. G. Carlton Wallace's play, “ The Apple of work which undoubtedly stands first in value&#13;
Eden," originally produced at the Elephant and amongst all the books that have been written on&#13;
Castle Theatre, on August 22, 1910, was staged, that “large-brained woman and large-hearted man,&#13;
last month, at the New Princes Theatre. Its plot self-called George Sand," as the gifted author is&#13;
deals with the flight of Queen Margaret of Slavonia styled by the English poetess Elizabeth Browning.&#13;
from the country, in the government of which she It is some years since the other two volumes were&#13;
is supposed to be associated with her consort, King published, and many admirers of George Sand have&#13;
Ferdinand, whose unbridled debaucheries drive her been waiting with impatience the conclusion of a&#13;
forth in disgust. The cast includes Mr. Stephen E. work which will probably take its place as the&#13;
Scanlan, Mr. Henry Lonsdale, and Miss Nora Lerin. definite and authentic account of one of the most&#13;
prolific of French women writers and one of the&#13;
most remarkable of women.&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
“La Vie économique,” by Frédéric Passy, member&#13;
of the French Institute, is the title of a small pub-&#13;
M HE Franco-Russian treaty for the protection lication by the eminent writer, who is such an&#13;
T of French literary property has now been ardent pacificist. The name of the author is a&#13;
ratified by the Czar and the French Govern- sufficient guarantee of the value of the little work.&#13;
ment. When the signatures have been exchanged “ La Locomotion à travers le temps, les meurs,&#13;
the law will come into force at the end of six et l'espace," by Octave Uzanne, is, as the sub-title&#13;
months.&#13;
tells, a picturesque and anecdotal résumé of the&#13;
A lawsuit has been brought against the Pathé history of the various terrestrial and aerian means&#13;
Cinematograph Company by Madame Hémon, who of transport. In this book we have some twenty&#13;
is the proprietor of Prosper Mérimée's works. A illustrations showing the most primitive styles of&#13;
story of his had been adapted for the Cinemato- chariots and vehicles of various kinds. There are,&#13;
graph without permission. The company has been later on, the sedan chairs and all kinds of public&#13;
requested to take the number in question from its and private conveyances, post-chaises, and finally&#13;
catalogue and to pay Madame Hémon 1,000 francs trams, railway carriages above and below ground,&#13;
and the costs of the lawsuit.&#13;
automobiles, cycles, and all the various inventions&#13;
“Pages de Critique et de Doctrine,” by Paul hitherto tried for soaring in the sky. The volume&#13;
Bourget, is the title of this author's latest book. contains some twenty-two coloured and 200 black&#13;
“ Anthologie des Humoristes français contem- and white illustrations.&#13;
porains," by Pierre Mille. This little book, by “Un Champ d'Or,” by Paul Bernot. This little&#13;
the well-known author of “ Barnavaux," is a col volume may be used as a guide by intending explorers&#13;
lection of some of the most amusing pages of in search of a country in which they may make&#13;
French writers during the last hundred years. Not money. The enormous natural resources of the&#13;
only is the little volume of the greatest interest to Argentine Republic point to the fact that it must&#13;
the ordinary reader, it will be found invaluable to be a veritable “Land of Canaan" for an intelligent&#13;
the entertainer in search of monologues and amusing colonist.&#13;
stories for recitation. Among others, we would “L'Argentine au XXeSiècle," by Albert Martinez,&#13;
especially mention the pages from authors such as Under-Secretary of State, and Maurice Lewandowski,&#13;
Maurice Donnay, Tristran Bernard, Alfred Capus, D.L. (docteur en droit). The Argentine Republic&#13;
Alphonse Allais, Courteline, and “Les Poeles seems to be greatly in favour at present, if we are&#13;
mobiles,” by MacNab; “Le Hareng saur," by to judge by the amount of literature published&#13;
Charles Gros; “Le Guillotine par persuasion," by quite recently on the subject. The volume which&#13;
Chavette ; and “ La Levrette en paletôt,” by we are now recommending to our readers has been&#13;
Auguste de Chatillon.&#13;
approved by the French Academy, and its authors&#13;
“Quelques (Euvres et quelques Ouvriers," by have been awarded the Fabian prize. M. Emile&#13;
Etienne Lamy, of the French Academy. This book Levasseur, Member of the French Institute, writes&#13;
is valuable on account of its historical interest and the preface, and M. Ch. Pellegrini, ex-President of&#13;
the amount of absolutely reliable information it the Argentine Republic, an introduction. The&#13;
contains. The language in which the information fourth edition has been revised and brought quite&#13;
is conveyed is an example of the most admirable up to date, and two maps give an added interest to&#13;
French prose.&#13;
the volume.&#13;
“Le Règne intérieur," by Henri Bataillé, is a “La Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson," by René&#13;
volume containing a selection of thoughts by this Gillouin, is a book that will be read with interest by&#13;
author and an introduction by Denys Amiel. all who are following the present day evolution of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 211 (#663) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
211&#13;
thought. It is now some eight years since&#13;
C. Coignet gave us that little masterpiece of&#13;
erudition and conciseness, entitled “Nouvelle Philo.&#13;
sophie, Bergson," published by Girardi et Audebert,&#13;
of Dole. In that little pamphlet we had a clear and&#13;
simple exposition of the first principles of Bergson.&#13;
The headings of the three divisions of the little work&#13;
were “Kant et Bergson,” “Données immédiates de la&#13;
Conscience,” and “Matière et Memoire.” This little&#13;
pamphlet was written at a time when the philosophy&#13;
of Bergson was just making its way, and would be&#13;
invaluable to his disciples on account of the extreme&#13;
clearness with which the exposition is given. In&#13;
this volume by M. Gillouin we have the Bergson of&#13;
to-day, and we see the gradual evolution of his&#13;
ideas. It is certainly a book to be read by all who&#13;
are interested in metaphysics.&#13;
“ Souvenirs," by Ch. de Freycinet, Member of&#13;
the French Academy, and ex-President of the&#13;
Council. This volume is a cheaper edition of the&#13;
work which attracted such attention some little&#13;
time ago. Thirty years of the history of France,&#13;
embracing one of the most agitated periods of the&#13;
Nineteenth Century, written by an eminent man of&#13;
letters, a savant, and a celebrated statesman, could&#13;
not fail to interest the public, and the publication&#13;
of a cheaper edition, making it more possible for&#13;
the book to be read by the general public, is a wise&#13;
idea.&#13;
“ Universitaires d'aujourd'hui,” by Pierre&#13;
Leguay, gives us, in six studies, an idea regarding&#13;
the tendencies of some of the professors of the&#13;
Sorbonne, exercising an immense influence over the&#13;
French youth of to-day. Ernest Lavisse, Gustave&#13;
Lanson, Charles Seignobos, Henri Lichtenberger,&#13;
Charles Victor Langlois, and Emile Durkheim, are&#13;
the professors chosen by the author of this study&#13;
(Euvre social de l'Etat Belge (Les Catho-&#13;
liques au pouvoir),” par Georges Goyau, presents&#13;
some interesting details with regard to the immense&#13;
progress that has been made in this country since&#13;
1884. The titles of the chapters give an idea of&#13;
the subjects treated, and all who know the thorough-&#13;
ness and the conscientious work of this author will&#13;
realise that the little pamphlet contains a store of&#13;
valuable information. “L'avènement des Catho-&#13;
liques : Leur programme social. La Protection&#13;
ouvrière. La Représentation ouvrière. La Pré-&#13;
voyance. La Protection et le Relèvement des Petits&#13;
Paysans. Le Relèvement des Petits Metiers ” are&#13;
among the subjects treated. In conclusion, M.&#13;
Goyau tells us that in 1907 Belgium did more&#13;
business in proportion to its inhabitants than any&#13;
country in the world. The statistics are as&#13;
follows :- Belgium 754 francs per head, Great&#13;
Britain 512 francs, Germany 263 francs, and&#13;
France 246 francs. The little pamphlet is well&#13;
worth reading and is quite a revelation.&#13;
“ 1871. La Commune à Paris et en Province&#13;
(Fevrièr – Mai)," is a book written by Lieutenant-&#13;
Colonel Rousset, who took an active part as&#13;
lieutenant in the military events of that Revolu-&#13;
tion.&#13;
“Le Mystère d'Agadir," by André Tardieu,&#13;
is a book which will throw much light on the&#13;
mystery of the diplomatic crisis of 1911. Various&#13;
hitherto unpublished documents add considerably&#13;
to the interest and value of this volume.&#13;
The works of the late M. Henri Brisson will be&#13;
read with interest, as they are most instructive.&#13;
“La Congrégation. Opinions et Discours (1871—&#13;
1901),” is a volume containing the speeches made&#13;
by M. Brisson, and his various projects. He speaks&#13;
of the Congregations, and he gives some inte-&#13;
resting opinions on the subject of education,&#13;
which he considers a great social problem.&#13;
A curious book is published by M. Georges&#13;
Polti, entitled “L'Art d'inventer les Personnages."&#13;
T he remarkable book by David Jayne Hill,&#13;
formerly American Ambassador to Berlin, has been&#13;
admirably translated by Mme. Emile Boutroux.&#13;
The title in French is “L'Etat Moderne et l'Orga-&#13;
nisation internationale." A preface has been&#13;
written by M. Louis Renault, member of the&#13;
Institute. Madame Boutroux has rendered great&#13;
service to her compatriots by translating this book.&#13;
At the Odéon Théâtre, “L'Honneur japonais”&#13;
has been put on admirably. Madame Sarah&#13;
Bernhardt has given the “ Reine Elisabeth,”&#13;
which the public had been anxiously awaiting for&#13;
some time; at the Théâtre Antoine " Au Soleil ; les&#13;
Petits,” and at the Athenee the “Midsummer&#13;
Night's Dream” has been admirably put on in&#13;
French by M. Camille de Saint-Croix, who is&#13;
authorised to give some outdoor performances of&#13;
the Shakespeare plays in the Saint Cloud Park.&#13;
ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
“Pages de Critique et de Doctrine" (Plon-Nourrit).&#13;
“Anthologie des Humoristes français contemporains"&#13;
(Delagrave).&#13;
• Le Regne Intérieur " (Sansot).&#13;
“George Sand, sa vie et ses euvres" (Plon).&#13;
“La vie économique" (Larousse).&#13;
"La Locomotion à travers le temps, les meurs et&#13;
l'espace” (Ollendorff).&#13;
"Un Champ d'Or” (Louis Michaud).&#13;
“L'Argentine au XXe siècle" (Armand Colin).&#13;
“La Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson " (Bernard&#13;
Grasset).&#13;
“Souvenirs” (Delagrave).&#13;
“ Universitaires d'aujourd'hui " (Bernard Grasset).&#13;
" 1871. La Commune à Paris et en Province (Fevrièr-&#13;
Mai)” (Tallandier).&#13;
"Le Mystère d'Agadir" (Calman Levy).&#13;
“La Congrégation” (Cornély).&#13;
“L'Art d'inventer les Personnages ” (Figuière).&#13;
"L'Etat Moderne et l'Organisation internationale"&#13;
(Flammarion).&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 212 (#664) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
212&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
A CURIOUS SUGGESTION.&#13;
shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be&#13;
the first owner of the copyright, but where the work is a&#13;
IN the March number of The Author an article&#13;
contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodi-&#13;
cal, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the con-&#13;
1 appeared showing how a company promoted trary, be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to&#13;
by certain music publishers was proposing to restrain the publication of the work, otherwise than as a&#13;
make the new Copyright Act an excuse for collect part of a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical.&#13;
ing gramophone royalties, on the condition that It does not appear under this section that the&#13;
one-third of the royalties so collected should be proprietor of a newspaper is entitled to the copyright,&#13;
handed over to the publishers. It is needless to except in the case where a photograph is ordered by&#13;
repeat the details of the matter, as any member of the proprietor or where an author is on the staff of&#13;
the society can refer to them in The Author. the paper under a contract of service or apprentice-&#13;
The attention of the members of the society must ship. In that case the copyright in the photograph&#13;
now be drawn to a letter issued by Messrs. Sir W. ordered or the work done by the member of that&#13;
C. Leng &amp; Co., Ltd., proprietors of the Sheffield staff belongs to the owner of the newspaper, as a&#13;
Daily Telegraph, in which, again, the new Copy- matter of course, subject to the proviso that the&#13;
right Act is cited as a reason for a suggestion newspaper owner cannot publish the work in&#13;
inimical to the interests of authors. The letter separate form. But the work of occasional or&#13;
runs as follows :-&#13;
casual contributors, or anyone who is not in the&#13;
Owing to the provisions of the Copyright Act, 1911, it employ of the paper, does not come under section 5&#13;
is necessary that it should be understood by all occasiona, at all, and there is no reason whatever for authors,&#13;
contributors to newspapers, that the newspaper or periodi' in fact it is contrary to the best interests of all&#13;
cal which accepts such contributions should have th&#13;
copyright formally conveyed to them by the anthor or&#13;
authors, to assign their copyright in any work to the&#13;
contributor.&#13;
proprietor of a paper. It therefore seems to us the&#13;
We presume, therefore, you will have no objection to reference to section 5 of the Copyright Act in&#13;
agreeing that from this date onward, by Section 5 of the&#13;
Messrs. Leng's letter is misleading.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1911, we are to be entitled to all rights of&#13;
every description in any article, sketch, photograph, or&#13;
But more than that, to say that the assignment&#13;
other contribution written or prepared by you on our&#13;
of such a copyright is a mere formality required by&#13;
behalf, unless, of course, definite arrangements relating to the Act and does not make any alteration in the&#13;
any particular article or photograph are made between us conditions existing prior to the Act is also quite&#13;
to the contrary.&#13;
We shall be glad to have your assent to this arrange-&#13;
inaccurate.&#13;
ment, which is a mere formality required by the Copyright&#13;
Under the law as now existing a newspaper pro-&#13;
Act, and does not make any alteration in the conditions prietor acquires by section 18 of the Copyright Act&#13;
existing prior to the Copyright Act of 1911, when the&#13;
of 1842 a limited copyright only in the work of the&#13;
copyright of such articles or photographs was also vested&#13;
members of his staff and of those authors who are&#13;
in the newspaper or periodical in which they appeared.&#13;
(Signed) Sir W. C. LENG &amp; Co., LTD.&#13;
specially commissioned to write articles. As regards&#13;
casual contributions he acquires only such rights as&#13;
The communication might lead the person to&#13;
whom it is sent to make an entirely wrong deduc-&#13;
he bargains and pays for. But what Messrs. Leng&#13;
tion. If the proprietor of a newspaper desires to&#13;
&amp; Co. now propose is that the whole copyright given&#13;
obtain the copyright in the contributions from an&#13;
by the new Act (in itself much more extensive than&#13;
author he has only to state when ordering the&#13;
under the existing law) should be vested in them&#13;
article or story, or in accepting it when offered, that&#13;
absolutely! The author's existing right of separate&#13;
he is willing to pay so much on condition that the&#13;
publication after twenty-eight years would be&#13;
copyright is conveyed to him, but this form of con-&#13;
extinguished, and apparently Messrs. Leng would&#13;
tract has nothing to do with the Copyright Act of&#13;
be able to publish the work in any form whatever.&#13;
1911, nor with any other Act. So far as that Act&#13;
The last paragraph of the letter, therefore, as the&#13;
is concerned the section to which the letter refers&#13;
first, is in our opinion distinctly misleading. The&#13;
society would strongly advise authors in no circum-&#13;
(section 5) runs as follows :-&#13;
stances to make a formal assignment of the copyright&#13;
(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a&#13;
work shall be the first owner of the Copyright therein :-&#13;
in accordance with the terms of the letter under&#13;
(a) where in the case of an engraving, photograph, or consideration. The matter is not one of mere&#13;
portrait the plate or other original was ordered by some other formality, but of serious importance to the owners&#13;
person, and was made for valuable consideration in pur- of copyright property, and all members of the&#13;
suance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement&#13;
to the contrary, the person by whom such plate or other&#13;
society must be strongly warned against assigning&#13;
original was ordered shall be the first owner of the copy their copyright—so much enlarged under the Act&#13;
right; and&#13;
of 1911—to newspaper proprietors or others with-&#13;
(b) where the author was in the employment of some&#13;
out taking advice. They should look with great&#13;
other person under a contract of service or apprenticeship&#13;
and the work was made in the course of his employment by&#13;
distrust on any letters sent out by publishers,&#13;
that person, the person by whom the author was employed whether of music or of books, or by proprietors of&#13;
wwUrave.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 213 (#665) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
213&#13;
&lt;&#13;
papers or periodicals which refer to the Act of 1911 them. In order to enable a person to set up a&#13;
in such terms as those contained in the letter quoted defence in such a case that he copied a copyrighted&#13;
above. After all a newspaper proprietor does not article in good faith when it had no notice of copy-&#13;
need for his protection more than the right to right upon it, he must show that the publication&#13;
publish the work in his columns, and an agreement which he copies from and which had no copyright&#13;
by the author not to republish it in any other form notice upon it was permitted or was authorized by&#13;
for a certain time afterwards, which would vary the owner of the copyright.”&#13;
with the nature of the paper ; and those who ask for But, because the question of intent to infringe&#13;
more than is necessary must be dealt with carefully. bears directly upon the amount of damages recover-&#13;
The society constantly advises authors that they able, Judge Holt added : “ Upon that question&#13;
should never assign the copyright in their work about the knowledge of defendant whether these&#13;
under any circumstances. If they desire to assign pictures were copyrighted you have the evidence,&#13;
the right of serial reproduction they should do so, on one hand, of, the gentleman who testified here&#13;
but they should be very careful not specifically to that he did not know that they were copyrighted,&#13;
assign the copyright on the suggestion that it is a and he did not know that they were published in&#13;
mere formality. It is quite clear from the terms of Life, as I recall his evidence. On the other hand,&#13;
the section referred to that such assignment is a you have the fact that they were published in Life,&#13;
matter for the most serious consideration.&#13;
that the Mail and Express was on the exchange&#13;
list of Life, so that a copy of Life was sent to them&#13;
every week, and that there was put in each of these&#13;
UNITED STATES LAW CASE. numbers sent to them this blue slip, which contained&#13;
a specific notice in addition to the copyrighted&#13;
“ LIFE” v. “MAIL AND EXPRESS."&#13;
notice at the head of the paper, that all the pictures&#13;
in Life were covered by the copyright and must not&#13;
IFE” has just won a suit for copyright be used without special permission. In addition&#13;
U infringement against the New York Mail to that there is the evidence in this case in respect&#13;
and Express.&#13;
to this change in the edition containing the last&#13;
The Mail issues an illustrated Saturday supple- picture which was issued.”&#13;
ment, a proportion of the matter of which is, it The jury found for the plaintiff and the judg-&#13;
seems, pirated—or, in the language of the Juil, ment was confirmed by the Court of Appeals,&#13;
“ got from ”–certain foreign papers not copy the amount of damages being assessed at $1,043.14.&#13;
righted in this country.&#13;
It seems that in turn some of these papers had&#13;
pirated certain illustrations from Life, so that the&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
Vail, in reprinting the pictures again on this side&#13;
were plainly infringing Life's copyright.&#13;
BOOKMAN.&#13;
The Mail's case was aggravated by the fact that&#13;
Robert Louis Stephenson. By Neil Munro.&#13;
it had infringed a third time after a warning from&#13;
Borrow. By Thomas Seccombe.&#13;
two previous infringements, and while reparation&#13;
for the first infringement was in settlement.&#13;
ENGLISH REVIEW.&#13;
Suit for damages was brought by Life in the&#13;
Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison.&#13;
Circuit Court for the Southern District of New&#13;
The Crisis in London Journalism. By R. A. Scott-James.&#13;
York, and, on losing there, the Mail carried the&#13;
FORTNIGHTLY.&#13;
case to the Circuit Court of Appeals. The defences George Meredith and His Relatives. By S. M. Ellis,&#13;
of the Mail were involved and various. The only William Cobbett. By Lewis Melville.&#13;
one of moment, however, was that of ignorance of&#13;
NATIONAL.&#13;
the existence of American copyright in the illustra-&#13;
tions complained of.&#13;
Gray's Biographer. By Austin Dobson.&#13;
On this point Judge Holt, in his charge to the&#13;
jury said : “ If the defendant had knowledge that&#13;
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
these pictures were copyrighted, the fact that they (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)&#13;
were published over there without any notice of Front Page&#13;
... ...£4 0 0&#13;
... ...&#13;
copyright or any other paper would be entirely&#13;
3 0 0&#13;
immaterial, and the fact that they did not have&#13;
... 0 15 0&#13;
knowledge that they had been copyrighted is Single Column Advertisements&#13;
ti per inch 0 6 0&#13;
immaterial unless those English copies had been Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for&#13;
published with the consent of the Life Publishing&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.&#13;
Company and without any notice of copyright upon BELMONT &amp; Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.&#13;
Other Pages&#13;
Hall of a Page ...&#13;
Quarter of a Pago&#13;
Eighth of a Page&#13;
... 1 10&#13;
***&#13;
"*&#13;
0&#13;
7&#13;
6&#13;
Twelve Insertions.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 214 (#666) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
214&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination,&#13;
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
obtained, But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement).&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to:&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.&#13;
in his ow&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
ments. Therefore ke&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author,&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher,&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor!&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IY. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are:-&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
means.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld.&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with any one except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts :-&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in tbe contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills.&#13;
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
il agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property :-&#13;
I. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 215 (#667) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
215&#13;
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.&#13;
16.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., axed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance,&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the&#13;
Society before putting plays into the hands of&#13;
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent&#13;
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a&#13;
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees&#13;
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,&#13;
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only&#13;
very few agents who can do anything for an author&#13;
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do&#13;
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees&#13;
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is&#13;
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of&#13;
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-&#13;
action of frequent petty authorisations with different&#13;
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign&#13;
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and&#13;
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.&#13;
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess&#13;
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or&#13;
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase&#13;
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of&#13;
the law, an agent should not be employed under any&#13;
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the&#13;
Society.&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
THE READING BRANCH,&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smiths Bank, Chanoery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 216 (#668) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
216&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
we have made will suffice to show the position of&#13;
authors whose works have not been adapted to&#13;
mechanical instruments, whether such works have&#13;
COMPOSERS AND GRAMOPHONE RIGHTS. been published prior to, or after, the Act.&#13;
It is clear from enquiries made of the secretary The position in regard to works which have&#13;
by composers, during the past few weeks, that some been adapted to mechanical instruments prior to the&#13;
uncertainty exists as to the effect of the Gramo- Act is, however, a little different. In the case of&#13;
phone Clauses in the Copyright Act. The question such mechanical reproductions the composer has&#13;
most frequently asked is, How far do these clauses no power to stop their continued sale, nor has he&#13;
give composers control over the mechanical repro- power to object to any alterations in, or omissions&#13;
duction of music which they have published prior from, his music in these contrivances. Moreover,&#13;
to the Act ?&#13;
the increase of the royalty from 24 per cent. to&#13;
The answer to this question depends upon 5 per cent. provided for in section 19, sub-section&#13;
whether such music has or has not been adapted 3 (b), which has been quoted, does not apply to such&#13;
to a mechanical instrument. If it has not been reproductions. He is further limited to the extent&#13;
adapted then the composer, even if he has assigned that-&#13;
the copygright to the publisher, can prevent any no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances&#13;
reproduction by mechanical instruments. If, how sold before the 1st day of July, 1913, if contrivances&#13;
ever, he allows one firm to make such a repro-&#13;
reproducing the same work had been lawfully made, or&#13;
placed on sale within the parts of His Majesty's Dominions&#13;
duction (which reproduction may be made on to which this Act extends before the 1st day of July, 1910.&#13;
whatever terms the composer is willing to accept)&#13;
then any other mechanical reproducer may similarly&#13;
In the case, however, of any mechanical repro-&#13;
In&#13;
mlarly ductions of such works made by a manufacturer,&#13;
adapt his work subject to the following provisions :-&#13;
after the first day of July, 1910, while the composer&#13;
Section 19, sub-section 2: That he has given the pre-&#13;
would have no power to stop the continued sale of&#13;
scribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances,&#13;
and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the&#13;
such works, or to exercise any control as to&#13;
benefit of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties&#13;
alterations or omissions, and would only be entitled&#13;
in respect of all such contrivances sold by him calculated to the 21 per cept. royalty, his royalty would&#13;
at the rate hereinafter mentioned.&#13;
start from the commencement of the Act (July,&#13;
Provided that-&#13;
(i.) nothing in this provision shall authorise any altera-&#13;
1912) and not as in the other cases, from July,&#13;
tions in, or omissions from, the work reproduced, unless&#13;
1913.&#13;
contrivances reproducing the work subject to similar&#13;
alterations and omissions have been previously made by,&#13;
or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the&#13;
PUBLISHERS' TERMS.&#13;
copyright, or unless such alterations or omissions are&#13;
reasonably necessary for the adaptation of the work to the In the Correspondence we publish a letter from&#13;
contrivances in question ; and&#13;
(ii.) for the purposes of this provision, a musical work&#13;
one of our members referring to the terms obtained&#13;
shall be deemed to include any words so closely associated for a first and second novel. Information of this&#13;
therewith as to form part of the same work, but shall not kind is of the greatest value, not only to the&#13;
be deemed to include a contrivance by means of which secretary, but also to members of the society.&#13;
sounds may be mechanically reproduced,&#13;
It happens, from time to time, that members,&#13;
Sub-section 3: The rate at which such royalties as afore-&#13;
said are to be calculated shall-&#13;
without taking advice, are inclined to undersell&#13;
(a) in the case of contrivances sold within two years the literary market, owing to ignorance of current&#13;
after the commencement of this Act by the person making prices and current terms. The more widely,&#13;
the same, be 21 per cent. ; and&#13;
therefore, these terms are made known, not only to&#13;
(b) in the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after&#13;
the expiration of that period 5 per cent. on the ordinary&#13;
those who live by writing, but also to those who&#13;
retail selling price of the contrivance calculated in the write for pleasure, the better it will be for all who&#13;
prescribed manner, so however that the royalty payable in engage in literature as a profession.&#13;
respect of a contrivance shall, in no case, be less than&#13;
We are not quite clear what is meant by the&#13;
a halfpenny for each separate musical work in which&#13;
copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the&#13;
statement that the writer received nothing for the&#13;
royalty calculated as aforesaid includes a fraction of a copyright, but it may be repeated that in no&#13;
farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing. circumstances should a writer sell his copyright&#13;
There are one or two other sub-sections such as when he retains a continuing interest in the&#13;
one providing for a reconsideration of the rates by publication of the work. It is quite the exception,&#13;
a public inquiry by the Board of Trade, seven though not unheard of, for an author to receive a&#13;
years after the commencement of the Act, and sum of money except as in advance of royalties&#13;
another empowering the Board of Trade to issue under the agreement.&#13;
regulations in order to give effect to the clause,&#13;
but they need not be quoted here, as the quotations&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 217 (#669) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
217&#13;
BOARD OF TRADE RULES AND REGULATIONS.&#13;
The Board of Trade have now sent in the draft&#13;
of the rules and regulations under sections 3 and 19,&#13;
sub-section 6, of the new Copyright Act of 1911.&#13;
It will be seen on another page that there has been&#13;
a committee meeting to deal with the draft report.&#13;
As soon as the rules and regulations come through&#13;
in their final shape they will be published, with&#13;
explanations, in the columns of The Author.&#13;
SWEDISH RIGHTS.&#13;
We understand that an attempt is being made&#13;
by certain publishing houses in Sweden to obtain&#13;
the rights in English stories for very low figures.&#13;
Some time ago we mentioned that no author should&#13;
permit the sale of the book rights for Sweden of an&#13;
ordinary full-length novel for less than a £10 note,&#13;
and that for serial rights alone of a similar work it&#13;
is possible to obtain £5.&#13;
Sweden is a small country, but the people are&#13;
great readers—particularly of foreign authors. It&#13;
is of the greatest importance, therefore, that writers&#13;
should not rashly accept any statement made to&#13;
them respecting the value of translation rights in&#13;
Sweden, but should stand out for the higher&#13;
figures. £15. and even £20, have been given for&#13;
more popular books. These figures do not, of&#13;
course, compare with the figures given for transla-&#13;
tion rights in Germany and France, but it must be&#13;
remembered that in Germany and France the&#13;
circulation is much larger.&#13;
not exceed the sum of one hundred dollars ; but&#13;
this shall not deprive the copyright proprietor of&#13;
any other remedy given him under this law, nor&#13;
shall it apply to infringements occurring after&#13;
actual notice to a defendant, either by service of&#13;
process in a suit or other written notice serred upon&#13;
him.&#13;
“Nor shall it apply to infringements of dramatic&#13;
or dramatico-musical compositions actually and for&#13;
profit being produced upon the stage in the United&#13;
States at the time of such infringement."&#13;
HEARINGS BEFORE COMMITTEE.&#13;
At a former hearing before the House Committee&#13;
on Patents, George Haven Putnam, on behalf of&#13;
the American Publishers' Copyright League, gave&#13;
a strong defence of the existing law. At the&#13;
hearing this week, representatives of the Society of&#13;
American Dramatists and Composers, and other&#13;
theatrical organizations, were heard. They are&#13;
bitterly opposed to the proposed measure, declaring&#13;
that it opens the way to wholesale piracy of books&#13;
and plays by the moving-picture interests.&#13;
MR. TOWNSEND'S DEFENCE.&#13;
In a newspaper interview, Mr. Townsend thus&#13;
defends his Bill : “As the law stands, if the&#13;
proprietor of a moving-picture theatre exhibits a&#13;
film made from a copyright story he is liable to a&#13;
penalty of one hundred dollars for the first perform-&#13;
ance and fifty dollars for each subsequent perform-&#13;
ance. As there are usually at least six performances&#13;
daily at which the same film is thrown on the&#13;
screen, the proprietor of a moving-picture theatre&#13;
is liable to a penalty of $350 if he used a scenario&#13;
from a copyright story. As there are produced&#13;
from forty to fifty reels for each film made, it can&#13;
be readily understood that strike suits may bring&#13;
ruin to the moving-picture business.&#13;
“My Bill provides that if suit is brought for the&#13;
violation of a copyright, the proprietor of a moving-&#13;
picture theatre must prove that he had no know-&#13;
ledge of the existence of copyright in the story&#13;
upon which it is based, and had no reasonable&#13;
means of ascertaining that copyright existed. The&#13;
burden of proof is upon the violator of the copy-&#13;
right. If he can prove innocence he must pay one&#13;
penalty only—provided he ceases, upon notifica-&#13;
tion, to continue the performance. Should he fail&#13;
to heed the notice he is still subject to the penal-&#13;
ties provided in the present. At the same time, it&#13;
is specifically stipulated that a plea of innocence&#13;
shall not be considered in any case where a drama&#13;
or play which has been produced is concerned.&#13;
“The enactment of the proposed law certainly&#13;
cannot prove unjust to any playwright. Nor is&#13;
there any reason why the owner of a copyright in&#13;
a book or a story will be injured, for he can collect&#13;
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT BILL.&#13;
M&#13;
(Reprinted by kind permission from the U. S. Publishers&#13;
Weekly.)&#13;
HE Bill of Representative Townsend, of New&#13;
1 Jersey, providing for a practical annulment of&#13;
the Copyright Code, so far as it applies to&#13;
moving pictures, came up for hearing before the&#13;
House Committee on Patents, March 13.&#13;
The Bill was originally introduced in January,&#13;
The modified draft of it, introduced February 21,&#13;
1912 (H. R. 20596), adds to section 25 (b), fourth,&#13;
of the Copyright Act of 1909, the following&#13;
proviso:&#13;
“ Provided, that in the case of infringement of a&#13;
dramatic or dramatico-musical composition, or of a&#13;
work adaptable for dramatization or portrayal or&#13;
exhibition through or by means of motion pictures,&#13;
talking machines, phonographs, or other mechanical&#13;
devices or combinations thereof, where the defen-&#13;
dant proves that he was not aware that he was&#13;
infringing a copyright work and could not reason&#13;
ably have foreseen that he was so infringing, the&#13;
entire recovery by the copyright proprietor shall&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 218 (#670) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
218&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
from every theatre using the film made from such similar provisions of the copyright statutes of other&#13;
book or story, and can protect himself against civilised states.&#13;
further reproduction by the simple means of notify- “ These provisions have for their purpose the&#13;
ing the owner of the theatre.&#13;
carrying out under statute of the interpretation&#13;
“Inasmuch as nearly every newspaper publishing of property rights which have for centuries been&#13;
original matter to-day is copyrighted, it is apparent accepted, and as far as practicable enforced by the&#13;
that the manufacturers of films for moving-pictures courts, on both sides of the Atlantic, under the&#13;
and the proprietors of theatres in which those films principles of the common law.&#13;
are used cannot possibly know whether each and “A performer having occasion to utilise the plot,&#13;
every scenario offered to them is protected by copy- theme, characters, or arrangements of scenes which&#13;
right. A conspiracy is easily possible whereby a have come into existence in a story need have no&#13;
playlet may be made from a story published in a difficulty in securing, under an equitable business&#13;
copyrighted newspaper of Seattle, for instance, arrangement with the producer or the copyright&#13;
The film maker is an innocent purchaser. Then owner, the right to make such use. He is in a&#13;
a suit is instituted, and hundreds of thousands of position similar to that of the newspaper publisher&#13;
dollars demanded for reproduction in moving- who desires to bring into print in a periodical the&#13;
picture form of a scene which the author would be text, or some portion of the text, or some rearrange-&#13;
only too glad to sell outright for fifty dollars. It ment of the text, of books that have been duly&#13;
is to protect such possibilities that the amendment entered for copyright. Authorization for such&#13;
is proposed in my Bill.”&#13;
special use of the entire material, or of portions&#13;
selected from such material, are given in the&#13;
OBJECTIONS TO TIIE BILL.&#13;
ordinary course of business in consideration of&#13;
such payment as is warranted by the market value&#13;
All interested in the protection of copyright feel, of the material, that is to say, by its probable earn-&#13;
however, that the effect of Mr. Townsend's Billing power, first, for the original owner, and second,&#13;
would be so to emasculate that portion of the copy- for the person desiring to make a special use of the&#13;
right law covering moving-pictures as to render it same.&#13;
practically valueless.&#13;
“There is no reason why such property should be&#13;
In his letter to the Committee on Patents, Mr. utilised without due compensation. The fact that a&#13;
Putman said :-&#13;
producer or owner may occasionally be unreasonable&#13;
“ Feb. 3, 1912. in his estimate of the value of his property is as&#13;
“ MY DEAR SIR : Senate Bill 4233, bearing the true for all other classes of property, but at best or&#13;
name of Senator Briggs, was introduced on the at worst affects but a few individual cases. An&#13;
8th of January and was referred to the Committee equitable compensation is arrived at safely under&#13;
on Patents. This Bill is identical in purpose and business competition and with the usual oppor-&#13;
in phraseology with House Bill No. 15,263, which tunity for bargaining.&#13;
bears the name of Representative Townsend, and “The Briggs-Townsend Bills give opportunity for&#13;
which was introduced on the 9th of December, and the collection, in case of an appropriation such as&#13;
in like manner, referred to the House Committee that above referred to, of a penalty • not exceeding&#13;
on Patents.&#13;
the sum of one hundred dollars. Such a provision&#13;
“I am writing on behalf of the publishers of the would mean simply that the protection proposed&#13;
country who are associated together in The Ameri- under the law had been practically cancelled.&#13;
can Publishers' Copyright League, and on behalf “With the one hand our government gives to the&#13;
also of the authors whose business interests are in producer of a copyrighted property a monopoly,&#13;
the hands of these publishers and who depend upon that is to say, an absolute control over the thing&#13;
the publishers to do what is necessary to protect produced, while with the other, if a measnre like&#13;
their copyrights, to express the hope that your com- this should become law, this monopoly or property&#13;
mittee will not give its approval to this measure control is practically taken away. The suggestion&#13;
and that it may fail to secure enactment. The that such nominal penalty might meet the require-&#13;
purpose of the two bills is to remove, or materially ments is connected with the condition that such&#13;
to lessen, the obstacles that under the present infringement could not reasonably have been&#13;
statute stand in the way of the appropriation' foreseen.'&#13;
for dramatic or dramatical musical purposes of the “We point out that this is a contingency that&#13;
ideas, themes, and characters that have been created cannot properly be considered by a court. The&#13;
by the producers—authors, composers, or artists. motives by which a business man is influenced in&#13;
“The protection given by the statute of 1909 is in the attempt to utilise property created by some-&#13;
line with (although as a matter of fact is not quite body else, or the actual status of his knowledge of&#13;
so comprehensive as) the protection accorded in the the history of such property right, is something&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 219 (#671) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
219&#13;
that is not open to evidence. It is concealed We are all aware that art in its highest form&#13;
within the consciousness of the individual in ques- must be worked out quite independent of sordid&#13;
tion. If a person is willing to appropriate without commercial details, but when the artistic work is&#13;
compensation property that has been created by completed the sordid commercial details are bound&#13;
somebody else, he is equally willing to certify that to arise, and if the composer or the poet is inade-&#13;
he did not have knowledge as to the exact owner- quately paid, then he will cease to exist. It is of&#13;
ship, or as to the fact that there was any question. these commercial details in connection with the&#13;
A plea of this kind is too trivial to be permitted to growth of these two arts that we should like&#13;
find place in a provision of a United States statute to speak.&#13;
It may in fact fairly be assumed that any book or There is a strong body of young composers spring-&#13;
work of art which bears the record of copyright is ing up in England full of that vitality, that striving&#13;
the property of somebody. It may also fairly be after new modes of expression, that unrest which is&#13;
assumed that any person having sufficient intelli- at present rampant over the whole world. Equally,&#13;
gence to shape a reproduction of such material in there is a strong body of poets giving utterance to&#13;
one form or another has sufficient intelligence to this fresh, vigorous, pushing life. The composer,&#13;
verify, if necessary, by application to the Bureau stirred by the words of a song, may desire to set&#13;
of Copyrights, the record of the term for which the it to music. If he is met, after his just request to&#13;
material is protected.&#13;
be able to use the words with his music, by an&#13;
“It may be answered that an intelligent and trust- extravagant demand from the poet, then the poet&#13;
worthy court could be depended upon to protect the will lose the increased vitality which is offered to&#13;
interests of the producers against a wrongful appli- him, and the composer's work will drop lifeless.&#13;
cation of this provision. If this be true, however, In years gone by composers hardly ever paid&#13;
for copyright property, it should be equally true sums to the poets, and this, no doubt, is one of the&#13;
for all classes of property.&#13;
reasons why a great lyric writer like Heine has&#13;
“The first thing is that the law itself shall be so become so popular. Not only one, but many of the&#13;
worded as to concede adequate protection which in great school of German composers have set the&#13;
other divisions of the law it is proposed to concede. same song of Heine's to music. While it cannot&#13;
The courts should not have placed upon them any be fair that the poet should obtain no reward, yet&#13;
further responsibility than that of enforcing the it seems reasonable that he should be content with&#13;
interpretation of a law wbich is in itself not only a moderate fee for an ordinary song, allowing it to&#13;
equitable in purpose, but effective in its phraseology. be produced with the composer's music ; he should&#13;
"This objection is respectfully submitted for the not be bound to give the composer an exclusive&#13;
consideration of your committee. I ain,&#13;
licence for production with the music, for, as in&#13;
“ Yours respectfully,&#13;
Heine's case, it may turn out that many composers&#13;
“GEO. HAVEN PUTNAM.” are inspired by his words, in which case the poet&#13;
should reap the benefit of the inspiration which he&#13;
has conveyed, and should gain the interpretative&#13;
POET AND COMPOSER.&#13;
advantage of the advertisement, for if five com-&#13;
posers set the same song to music it might happen&#13;
that only two of them became popular, the others&#13;
HERE are, perhaps, no two arts so closely falling dead.&#13;
interwoven as the art of music and the art It is very necessary to impress this view, for the&#13;
of poetry. As they both appeal to the sense poet, in his desire for adequate remuneration, must&#13;
of hearing, they have become inseparable in song, also look upon the remuneration which the com-&#13;
opera and oratorio.&#13;
poser is able to obtain. Unfortunately, under the&#13;
Now, this close connection is naturally one of present system of music publishing, the composer&#13;
great importance both to composers and to poets. is paid very poorly, and reaps but little return for&#13;
It is of importance to poets because of the enormous the work he gives. If, therefore, the poet makes a&#13;
popularity which may be given to their words by claim for an unreasonable payment for the licence&#13;
the music to which they are set, and it is of import- to use his words, as already pointed out, the poet&#13;
ance to composers, for it is not infrequently the loses the increased vitality given by the composer&#13;
case that the words inspire the music. If, therefore, and the music is practically lifeless. A sum down&#13;
there happens to be a great forward movement should be sufficient to compensate a poet, who would&#13;
embodying the life, thought and character of a race be able to repeat his licences indefinitely if his&#13;
in any period of its evolution, it is of importance songs were popular.&#13;
that these thoughts as expressed by the youthful Again, if the life-force of the composer of any&#13;
composer should be able to link themselves with generation is compelled into the wrong channel, if his&#13;
the thoughts expressed by the youthful poet. music has to be set to the words of other generations&#13;
M&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 220 (#672) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
220&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
and other times, the composer may fail entirely in tions, however, that I am speaking, but of books&#13;
inspiration, and may, in consequence, be forced to which, by the testimony of the inajority of critics,&#13;
write on lines which are not truly interpretative merit at least polite attention. Most writers, I&#13;
of the generation in which he lives. It is like the expect, have experienced at some time or other the&#13;
marriage of winter and summer. Such marriages fate of finding themselves passed over in complete&#13;
are not usually happy.&#13;
silence by some or other organ of the Press. It&#13;
Let the poet, therefore, be moderate in his can be no satisfaction to them to know that a&#13;
demands, first for the sake of his art, and secondly possible explanation is that their publisher does not&#13;
for the sake of his pocket. For his art that his advertise sufficiently in that particular organ to&#13;
poem may receive an adequate interpretation from please the editor and that therefore his authors are&#13;
contemporary composers, for his pocket that his doomed to suppression.&#13;
popularity, increased by the musical setting, may Cases of complete ignoring of a book sent out for&#13;
bring a wider circle of admirers and a wider public notice, it may be granted, are comparatively few.&#13;
for the purchase of his work.&#13;
Coming now to the subject of those which do&#13;
receive attention, we may lay it down that the&#13;
most desirable qualities in a reviewer are fairness&#13;
and competence. Unfortunately the two qualities&#13;
AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS. are hard to find in combination. The best-equipped&#13;
critic of a particular work might appear to be one&#13;
who has specialised in the subject with which the&#13;
M HE plaint of the writer of books against the author is dealing. Now it speaks ill for human&#13;
I man who reviews him in the Press is a very nature: but it is a fact that a reviewer in the&#13;
old one, but it cannot be said that it gets same “ line of business " as the author is generally&#13;
less bitter with the lapse of time. Rather it the least inclined to be just. I would not like to&#13;
grows in intensity as the number of professedly suggest that there is often the sordid reason that&#13;
literary columns or pages increases. The multipli- he sees in the author a competitor to whom he has&#13;
cation of critics, potentially either friendly or a safe opportunity of doing an ill turn. But I fear&#13;
unfriendly, is like the simultaneous multiplication that this is sometimes so. For this cause a paper&#13;
of the pleasures and pains of life, it would appear. professedly written by experts may be the unfairest&#13;
The added pains more than counterbalance the to authors. Of late years there has grown fashion-&#13;
added pleasures ; the new wounds are more felt able a particularly atrocious form of critical attack.&#13;
than the new balms appreciated. Some authors The old style of slashing review was painful, for-&#13;
there may be who are so happily constituted as&#13;
to be proof against criticism, except when it is&#13;
The boldest start from public sneers,&#13;
Afraid of shame, unknown to other fears.&#13;
favourable. Like the sundial they may say, Horas&#13;
non numero nisi serenas. But I venture to think But at least there was something to be learnt&#13;
that such are rare. Most of the irritable race are from a full-blown review, however hostile, of a book.&#13;
very sensitive to the acid of reviews. Now, were Now we see in some critical journals under the&#13;
every critic fair-minded, honest, and intelligent, heading of “New Books," “Books Received," or the&#13;
the matter would not be much. The effect of the like, a “ short notice," which “ does not necessarily&#13;
medicine on the patient would be salutary, and preclude a lengthier review." Here in one blighting&#13;
the review columns would be an excellent hospital paragraph the critic may damn whom he likesor,&#13;
for authors. Perhaps it need hardly be said that rather, dislikes. I hope I may be pardoned if I&#13;
that is scarcely the case to-day ; least of all in quote a personal experience. There is a periodical&#13;
England, I am inclined to believe. Writers, which I will call the Parthenon, an august publica-&#13;
indeed, have many fierce grievances against those tion which prides itself particularly on its expert&#13;
who are entrusted with the task of reviewing their criticism. Hither were sent for review copies of&#13;
works.&#13;
two books of mine in succession. After the first&#13;
It may sound paradoxical to say that the worst (although it sold well enough to cover a three-&#13;
notice is no notice at all ; and it is not true, in any figure advance and was excellently received by the&#13;
case. There is, nevertheless, from the author's Press in general) had been left unreviewed, the&#13;
point of view a real injustice in being compelled to second was treated to half-a-dozen lines of short&#13;
send out a copy it may be of an expensive net notice, which made not the slightest pretence to&#13;
book) for review, to find the book ignored and thus deal with it. About this time the Parthenon&#13;
lose the royalty on that copy to no purpose. It is abounded in these “short notices” full of spleen&#13;
easy to say that the work was not worth notice; against quite respectable authors in one particular&#13;
and doubtless there are shoals of such published line of writing. As far as any knowledge of the&#13;
every year. It is not of these worthless produc- books themselves was concerned, these paragraphis&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 221 (#673) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
221&#13;
might have been written by the office-boy after the pulpit. You cannot reply to him on the spot,&#13;
inspection of the covers. But the style was not and so you do not make your appeal to the original&#13;
office-boy's ; and, further, why should an office- audience. You are lucky if you are permitted to&#13;
boy nurse such malice ? Again, I know the case reply at all. An editor will occasionally, it is true,&#13;
of an author to whom a journal (which may be insert a letter from the author answering the&#13;
called the Thunderer) always meted out these short attack upon him—but very often, be it noted, with&#13;
damnatory paragraphs until one day he published a concurrent retort from the reviewer or else an&#13;
a book under an alias ; when, behold! he received editorial “ crusher,” which makes your case seem&#13;
an excellent review. Can any explanation be worse than before.&#13;
suggested in such cases except that of personal Is there then no amelioration to be looked for in&#13;
spite on the part of some critic ?&#13;
the sad lot of the reviewed ? None, it is to be&#13;
The incompetent reviewer is a grievance to the feared, except through the growth of a sense of&#13;
author, but à less dangerous affliction than the justice in the critic or of intelligence in the reading&#13;
unjust one. Happily he is very frequently aware public. And who among the authors is optimistic&#13;
of his deficiencies, and, although his notice is enough to hope for so much in our dear friends ?&#13;
worthless critically, he does not wish to give him- Probably the only remedy is to&#13;
self away, so contents himself with mild patronage&#13;
and plentiful quotation of passages which seem&#13;
Learn to deride the critic's starch decree&#13;
to him interesting ; particularly from the introduc- and, when the opportunity occurs,&#13;
tion, if there is one, for why should he read&#13;
further ? Such reviews may very likely benefit the&#13;
Break him on the wheel he meant for me.&#13;
author by increasing the sale of the book—some Which line of conduct, of course, is very immoral&#13;
consolation, at least, for the absence of intelligent&#13;
appreciation.&#13;
Phokion.&#13;
There is a complaint which has often been made,&#13;
but without the effect of removing the grievance.&#13;
IS IT WORTH IT?&#13;
In fact, that grievance is greater at the present day&#13;
than ever before, and is increasing as periodicals&#13;
multiply. I am speaking of the pluralist reviewer. TN Mr. Herbert Smith's article—“ The Hazard&#13;
The unsophisticated reader, confronted with a mass 1 of the Pen," in a past number—we have one&#13;
of reviews, probably imagines quot sententiæ tot and all been asked to cogitate upon Robert&#13;
homines. Whereas, on the contrary, the fact is Buchanan's reply “Is it worth it ? ” when asked&#13;
that one man, who may be an enemy, has some what he had to say about his calling, and in&#13;
times the chance of noticing your book in half-a- Mr. Arthur Lovell's protest upon the question&#13;
dozen columns; with the result that you get six we have been reminded that “the author is the&#13;
hostile criticisms which the public takes to be teacher and leader of mankind.” And our&#13;
independent.&#13;
answer will be exactly in accordance with our&#13;
Nor is this an evil for which the remedy is conception of the calling of literature. If we&#13;
provided by signed reviews. The pluralist reviewer conceive of it as a genteel and dignified trade, in&#13;
has many signatures. These may be known to the which we may do well unto ourselves that men may&#13;
author if he is familiar with the coulisses of the speak good of us, in which the capital is brains, and&#13;
literary world. But the general reading public does the sole purpose to make money, and to make it&#13;
not dream of identifying, say, “ X.Z.," “ Polonius quickly, then we shall most certainly answer that it&#13;
Redivirus." and “A Blankshire Map," whose is not worth it, and, if we are wedded to the ink,&#13;
criticisms he sees in various columns. Undoubtedly we would do well to turn to some craft of penman-&#13;
we should get fairer and more careful reviews if ship which is not literature, such as advertisement&#13;
the writer were obliged to append his actual name writing, which opens out immense possibilities for&#13;
to them ; and we should abolish the undue influence the wielding of words to express the excellencies of&#13;
of the pluralist critic. But anonymity, or at the trade commodities at a rate of payment which is&#13;
very least pseudonymity, is still a great fad in certain and highly satisfactory, and therefore indeed&#13;
English journalism, and editors cling desperately to worth it. But if we have had the smallest glimmer&#13;
the "we" that has been consecrated to their use of a vision that the calling of literature stands alone,&#13;
Try as he may, not even G. K. Chesterton has been above and beyond every other calling by reason of&#13;
able to slay the editorial We.&#13;
its power over the minds and souls of men--greater&#13;
But even an editor is not all bad, it may be than that of the parson, because the world is our&#13;
objected. He will allow the criticised author, parish, and of the schoolmaster, because our work&#13;
smarting under the sense of wrong, to defend him- is for all time--if we have at all conceived that the&#13;
self. Yes, but a reviewer is like a preacher in author is the teacher and leader of mankind, we&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 222 (#674) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
222&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
shall be slow to answer in the negative. If we enters upon it without being aware of the privations&#13;
have in any degree grasped the awful burden of and sufferings it entails, privations which will in&#13;
responsibility for our influence upon the thoughts most cases undermine his health and cripple his&#13;
and actions of our fellow men which we as authors usefulness. And wbat is equally serious is that he&#13;
must bear, whether we will or no, we shall begin to is always under the temptation to write poor un-&#13;
realise that in the nature of things our work can worthy stuff because, sad to say, that is to a beginner&#13;
never be adequately paid for in the coin of the what pays the best. But the author, who follows&#13;
realm. That author who has glorified the cowardly some other vocation for his living and writes at the&#13;
act of suicide in his novel is responsible for the same time, proves, to use Mr. Lovell's words, that&#13;
suicide from suggestion which is the result—the “he is a real author who has something to say which&#13;
blood is on his head. And that author, who has must at all costs come out whether the listeners are&#13;
inspired the souls of his fellows and turned many to few or many," and if the output be less the work&#13;
righteousness, sball shine as the stars of heaven- will be greater. Mr. Herbert Smith will murmur,&#13;
he shall have his reward. For by reason of the “ Amateur authors." But no one would call&#13;
solidarity of mankind the influence of the written Spenser, or Thomson, or Wordsworth, or Matthew&#13;
word is never ending, not alone through the Arnold amateur authors. And yet each of these&#13;
immortal literature of the great, read by the few, pursued some other vocation as help to a livelihood&#13;
but, alas, through the trivial fiction of mushroom -Spenser and Thomson, secretaryships, Words-&#13;
growth, read by the many–from which minds un- worth, a distributor of stamps, Matthew Arnold an&#13;
consciously receive impressions which react on other inspectorship of schools. When Matthew Arnold's&#13;
minds, only to react again and again. Thus it is old friend, Dr. Fitch, asked him why he accepted&#13;
not in the nature of things that work of eternal an inspectorship he replied, “ Because I wanted to&#13;
value can receive its due in gold and silver. When marry." There is of course a special kind of&#13;
one goes to buy a coat one considers the sum of sacrifice involved in choosing the wiser course.&#13;
guineas it will cost and asks, “ Is it worth it? Will There is a peculiar joy in doing the thing for&#13;
it last a certain length of time ? ”—because the coat which you were made and doing it habitually ; in&#13;
will in due time perish. And if one buys it the feeling the thought spring to birth upon the pen-&#13;
tailor has his reward. In this case I give my a joy the like of which is felt in no other profession.&#13;
money for something of material value, and I do Until he had beaten his music out of it, Matthew&#13;
well to ask if it is worth it. But when I give Arnold found little that was congenial in the&#13;
myself for work of eternal value, I know that it is inspection of schools, when he had to accept&#13;
worth it, and my question shall rather be—“Is it hospitality from the noncomformist of his day, who,&#13;
worthy?”&#13;
in loving zeal and pity for his ignorance, made&#13;
We owe a debt of gratitude to Mr. Herbert Smith mention of him in the family prayer as “our poor&#13;
for bringing this question forward, for until we as misguided brother."&#13;
authors settle it each for oneself we shall be able to It is most saddening to think of the heart-&#13;
accomplish no great work. Who could imagine breaking disappointments and privations that great&#13;
Shakespeare, as he wrote his immortal plays, writers have had to face, but let this not make us&#13;
pausing to ask himself—“Is it worth it?" or pessimistic. Let us rather be thankful for their&#13;
Bunyan, as he wrote his immortal allegory in noble example of pluck and endurance, ard resolv-&#13;
Bedford jail, being troubled with doubts as to ing to try to emulate them, take heart again. Did&#13;
whether it would ultimately bring him an adequate the world ever appreciate the message of those who&#13;
monetary reward ? And both of these immortal would save it best? It has been ever the same all&#13;
writers were in their day as poor and obscure as any down the pages of history, from the voice of the&#13;
struggling author to-day.&#13;
prophet to that of the Divine Son. Let us learn to&#13;
Yet withal authors must live, and it is quite realise the treasures of darkness, that we too must&#13;
true that food and raiment and cash for the rates suffer if we would do great work, that we, like all&#13;
and taxes will not fall like manna from heaven, and the truly great, must be&#13;
an author who is harassed by butcher's and baker's&#13;
Heated hot with burning fears,&#13;
bills can never give of his best to the world. But&#13;
And dipt in baths of hissing tears,&#13;
the point to be weigbed is this. While there are&#13;
And battered with the shocks of doom&#13;
so many other openings by which people with&#13;
To shape and use,&#13;
brains can earn an income-certain even if it be for 6 he that suffers most has most to give"&#13;
small-18 it justifiable for authors without private Robert Buchanan asked the question. Is it&#13;
means to launch upon such a precarious enterprise worth it?" That question was a little less than&#13;
as authorship as a sole means of livelihood ? Is it&#13;
Robert Buchanan. Yes, it is worth it, after all.&#13;
fair to those dependent on him ; is it even fair to&#13;
himself ? For no such author in the present day&#13;
VIOLET GLADE&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 223 (#675) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
223&#13;
“ COPYRIGHT : ITS HISTORY AND ITS misprinting them, and pleading for legislation&#13;
LAW.”*&#13;
to protect literary works. The issue of ancient&#13;
classics under printers' privileges led to the grant&#13;
of an exclusive right to print the works of contem-&#13;
THIS is a valuable and comprehensive work on&#13;
porary authors, and in this way printers and authors&#13;
1 copyright, being thoroughly up to date and&#13;
acquired a copyright in the modern sense of the&#13;
dealing with the law of copyright in all&#13;
term.&#13;
countries. It contains a summary of the principles&#13;
A chapter on the history of copyright in the&#13;
and practice relating to copyright, with special United States contains a summary of the salient&#13;
reference to the American Code of 1909 and the features of the new American law of 1909. Under&#13;
British Code of 1911.&#13;
this code copyright is effected by publication with&#13;
· The publication of the work at the present time&#13;
the copyright notice, and completed by registration&#13;
is particularly interesting, because it marks the&#13;
and deposit of two copies sent to the Register of&#13;
an&#13;
new stage of copyright developments. The&#13;
Copyrights at Washington “promptly after&#13;
American Code and the British Code, which have&#13;
publication.&#13;
oblication&#13;
The manufacturing clause is con-&#13;
The&#13;
taken the place of all previous legislation on copy-&#13;
tinued and extended, by the requirement of printing&#13;
right, show a gratifying advance upon the earlier&#13;
and binding as well as typesetting in the United&#13;
laws. Portugal bas joined the International Copy-&#13;
States. The musical composer is given control&#13;
right Union by adherence to the Berlin Convention&#13;
over mechanical reproductions, subject to the&#13;
in 1911, and there are hopeful indications that all&#13;
provision for a compulsory licence in case he permits&#13;
the countries of Europe will soon realise the&#13;
any such reproduction. The copyright term is&#13;
advantage of uniformity and join the Copyright&#13;
twenty-eight years with a like renewal term,&#13;
Union. With this object in view Russia has&#13;
making fifty-six years in all. Rights of perform-&#13;
already shaped, and Holland is shaping, domestic&#13;
ance are included under copyright, and unpub-&#13;
legislation. Even in the East there has been some lished works are specifically protected by special&#13;
progress, for China in 1910 decreed copyright registration&#13;
protection throughout her vast empire of ancient In the second part of the work the author deals&#13;
and reviving letters. Another further step is the&#13;
with literary and general copyright, chiefly with&#13;
Buenos Aires Convention of 1910, already ratified&#13;
reference to the provisions of the new American&#13;
by the United States, which made a new basis for Code, but incidentally mentioning analogies of the&#13;
copyright protection throughout the Pan-American&#13;
English law. This includes the scope and subject-&#13;
Union.&#13;
matter of copyright, its ownership and duration,&#13;
The first part of this work contains matters of&#13;
the formalities as to notice, registration and deposit,&#13;
academical interest, dealing with the nature and&#13;
and the manufacturing clauses.&#13;
origin of copyright, the early history of printing&#13;
Dramatic, musical, and artistic copyright is the&#13;
and its monopolies, showing how the exclusive subject of the third part of the work : while the&#13;
privilege of multiplying copies was first granted to fourth part deals with infringement and remedies.&#13;
the person who made an accurate copy of some&#13;
importation, and the methods and practice of the&#13;
classic work and obtained a certificate of the&#13;
copyright office.&#13;
correctness of his copy. The earliest incunabula&#13;
Under International and Foreign Copyright the&#13;
came from Germany, the cradle of the art of new British Code is summarised, and a chapter&#13;
printing, and some decades later printing&#13;
deals with copyright in other countries, both those&#13;
privileges were developed in Italy. Aldus which belong&#13;
which belong to, and those which are outside, the&#13;
Manutius was given the privilege of printing any Copyright Union.&#13;
Greek texts for a term of twenty years, and A useful table called a " Conspectus of Copyright&#13;
another privilege of printing works in italics, an by Countries” sets out the formalities as to regis-&#13;
invention of his own modelled on the handwriting tration and deposit in all countries, the requisites&#13;
of Boccaccio, as a quasi-patent. The rights for&#13;
as to notice, the terms of copyright, and Inter-&#13;
other languages were granted to other printers.&#13;
national treaties. This is exactly on the lines of&#13;
In Venice there was a provision, similar to the the table in “ Playright and Copyright in all&#13;
modern manufacturing clause, which made the Countries” by Colles and Hardy, to whom the&#13;
privilege dependent upon the works being printed author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness.&#13;
in that city. In 1528 Luther raised his voice As a matter of policy, in dealing with such a&#13;
against the wrongs of authors, complaining that complicated subject as copyright, it seems pre-&#13;
many printers were engaged in spoiling books by ferable to keep the law, as it exists at the present&#13;
* “Copyright: Its History and its Law," by Richard&#13;
time, distinct and separate from the history of its&#13;
Rogers Bowker. Houghton Wifflin Company, The River&#13;
development, and it is probable that this book&#13;
side Press, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. 208.&#13;
might be of more practical service, if certain&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 224 (#676) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
224&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
chapters had been confined to the historical growth early page, not only that he does not write plays, but&#13;
of copyright and the other chapters had dealt also that he feels incapable of writing them. More-&#13;
exclusively with the existing law. For in using a over, though he has carefully analysed the methods&#13;
work of reference with a view to ascertaining the of the men who write plays both successfully and&#13;
law of copyright in a particular country, it is unsuccessfully, he finds those methods so various&#13;
embarrassing to find the introduction of paragraphs and contradictory that he feels it very difficult, if&#13;
relating to what the law used to be, or what amend- not absolutely impossible, to deduce a code of rules&#13;
ments were proposed while the Bill was before from them. But that is no great matter. The art&#13;
Parliament. The chapter on" Copyright through- of writing plays, like all the arts, is, or should be.&#13;
out the British Empire” furnishes an illustration progressive, and progresses, or should progress, by the&#13;
of this confusion ; for it contains the provisions breaking of old rules and the substitution of new&#13;
of the new code of 1911, which are stated some ones therefor. The rules which suited Sardou would&#13;
what too generally for practical purposes, while by no means suit Mr. Bernard Shaw. Either of&#13;
here and there are interspersed references to the those two dramatists would probably have failed if&#13;
previous law, and eren detailed statements of the he had taken the other for his model ; both of them&#13;
modifications of the Copyright Bill in the Committee by going their own way, have succeeded, -the one&#13;
stage and the proposals it contained in its earlier employing a rigid but complicated technique, the&#13;
form.&#13;
other flinging technique to the winds, and trusting&#13;
“ Copyright law is exceptionally confused and to wit, audacity, and the kind of paradox which he&#13;
confusing," as the author tells us in his “ Fore- himself professes to regard as platitudinous troism.&#13;
word,” and the dominating idea arising from a All that is common to them is the habit, natural or&#13;
perusal of this work is the regret that so much acquired, of thinking in terms of the theatre; and&#13;
history should be introduced into the chapters no man, of course, can teach another man to do that,&#13;
which appear to be primarily intended to give a though he may sometimes be able to point out to him&#13;
clear exposition of the existing law. Historical that he is not doing so.&#13;
references, which are illuminating, and are made It follows that the possibilities of usefulness of&#13;
for the purpose of explaining the meaning of some such a manual as Mr. Archer has produced are&#13;
statutory phrase or expression, undoubtedly serve limited. It does not follow that it is useless ; and&#13;
a useful purpose ; but this work contains perhaps we imagine that, though it will help the neophyte&#13;
too much historical detail, and there is some con- very little, the most practised dramatic hands will&#13;
fusion in its arrangement. It is difficult, however, be able to derive profit from its perusal. All of&#13;
for one who has during the last twenty-five years them have had their failures, comparative if not&#13;
participated in copyright development, in the absolute; and by no means have all of those compara-&#13;
conferences and the draftings of the new American tive failures been glorious in the sense of being due&#13;
Code, to entirely separate comment from exposition. to a subtlety or an artistry which the public was too&#13;
The author has, moreover, included some of the inartistic or too stupid to appreciate. In many&#13;
historical material of the Bowker-Solberg volume cases they have been attributable to defects of&#13;
of 1886, which has been carefully verified, extended, craftsmanship wbich might have been avoided, and&#13;
and brought up to date. The work is evidently can easily be detected by the looker-on who sees&#13;
the result of a wide experience and great industry, most of the game. Mr. Archer's analyses of the&#13;
and will be of use and interest to authors, pub- causes of the conspicuous failures of certain plays&#13;
lishers, and others in helping them to realise their which have been by no means devoid of merit con-&#13;
rights and to secure protection in all copyright tain many valuable hints, both express and implied:&#13;
countries for every form of intellectual property. and so—though in a less degree-do his analyses of&#13;
HAROLD HARDY. the means by which certain notable effects have&#13;
been produced. We might name as particalarly&#13;
illuminating his remarks on the elaborate ingenuity&#13;
THE ART OF THE DRAMATIST.*&#13;
with which Oscar Wilde, though a mere beginner,&#13;
raised curiosity and expectation to fever heat in the&#13;
final passage of the first act of Lady Windermere's&#13;
M HE reviewer, not being a dramatist, cannot&#13;
Fan.&#13;
undertake to say whether better plays are M r. Archer's counsels have the logical complete-&#13;
likely to be written by people who read Mr.&#13;
ness which one has long associated with his work as&#13;
Archer's manual than by people who do not read it.&#13;
a dramatic critic. He deals in separate * books,".&#13;
It is, at any rate, doubtful; and the doubt seems to with the beginning" the middle and the end&#13;
be shared by Mr. Archer himself, who states, on an&#13;
of plays. He discusses the point of attack": he&#13;
* " Play-making : A Manual of Craftsmanship," by&#13;
shows how “ curiosity” is sustained and how&#13;
William Archer. Chapman and Hall. 78. 6d. net.&#13;
• interest” is aroused. He shows that it is better&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 225 (#677) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
225&#13;
to “ foreshadow" than to “forestall” the climax to&#13;
which the writer is working up; he warns us against&#13;
the danger of “blind alley themes," discourses of&#13;
“ character and psychology” and “ dialogue and&#13;
details," and insists upon the superiority, for dra-&#13;
matic treatment, of those subjects which involve that&#13;
* peripety " first spoken of by Mr. A. B. Walkley's&#13;
favourite philosopher. It is all exceedingly interest.&#13;
ing-to the playgoer, no less than to the playwright;&#13;
and novelists who propose to dramatise their novels&#13;
will be able to learn something from it. It will not,&#13;
indeed, introduce them to any royal road to fortune,&#13;
but it may help to save them from many of the&#13;
mistakes to which their habit of working in another&#13;
and more plastic medium makes them prone.&#13;
power,” vouched for by “several literary men of&#13;
established reputation,” send in his valuable work&#13;
to a competition unless he felt that winning it&#13;
would be a stepping-stone in his career not to be&#13;
despised? Would not his book, if so “unusual,”&#13;
be strong enough to stand (or fall) by itself, without&#13;
the advertisement of winning a competition ?&#13;
I only remember at this moment the works of&#13;
one winner. She has certainly established a literary&#13;
reputation for herself, and if not in the first flight&#13;
is hardly in the ranks of the “third-rate." I also&#13;
saw the published opinion of Mr. A. C. Benson&#13;
and his fellow judges on the winning book in&#13;
Messrs. Lane's last competition, and they did not&#13;
complain of the “low level ” of the books submitted&#13;
to them.&#13;
I fancy if I were a “sorter,” which might, or&#13;
might not, be a pleasant task, I should grasp very&#13;
joyfully the merest hint of inspiration. Think of&#13;
the many, many books that are written without it.&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
“ A WRITER.”&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
NOVEL COMPETITIONS.&#13;
DEAR SIR, -In reference to the letters of&#13;
**Tamel ” and “A Novelist," I should like to say&#13;
that I was recently invited, with two very well-&#13;
known novelists, to judge one of these competitions.&#13;
The publisher's letter of invitation clearly stated&#13;
that I should not have to read more than six or&#13;
seven manuscripts. I declined—I hope politely-&#13;
to take part in such a farce. Another point: -I&#13;
have been a publisher's reader, and I know that an&#13;
important manuscript, already sifted from a mass,&#13;
cannot be read and comparatively estimated in less&#13;
than a day. The publisher was therefore offering&#13;
me a full week's tedious work. The fee which he&#13;
suggested was either twenty guineas or twenty&#13;
pounds—I forget which. I should be interested to&#13;
know whether the writers who were to collaborate&#13;
with me considered twenty guineas to be suitable&#13;
payment for a week's work, with the lustre and&#13;
sanction of their renown thrown in.&#13;
The reason for the continuance of these com-&#13;
petitions is to my mind obvious. They are very&#13;
profitable to the enterprising publisher. I see no&#13;
ħarm in that ; indeed I rather admire the clever-&#13;
ness of the enterprising publisher ; but I think that&#13;
artistically reputable novelists should meditate long&#13;
before they decide to dignify with their names a&#13;
purely commercial project.&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
ARNOLD BENNETT.&#13;
III.&#13;
SIR,—The letters which you have published in&#13;
the two last numbers of The Author on the subject&#13;
of “novel competitions " inflict-quite unintention-&#13;
ally, no doubt—a great injustice on the publisher's&#13;
reader. If one were to judge from what “ Tamel”&#13;
and “A Novelist " say of him, one would take that&#13;
individual to be a mechanical drudge, devoid of any&#13;
artistic feeling and inspired only with commercial&#13;
zeal. I do not, of course, know with what readers&#13;
the two letter-writers are acquainted. I happen to&#13;
have been acquainted, more or less intimately, during&#13;
the past twenty years, with a great number of&#13;
readers, and wish to state emphatically that I have&#13;
found them a better educated and more cultured&#13;
class of men (or women) than the average writer of&#13;
novels. Self-respect compels me to state that I&#13;
have myself been a “sorter," and that I am quite&#13;
willing to have my artistic taste compared, by any&#13;
impartial jury, with that of the novelists of to-&#13;
day. “Tamel” and “A Novelist " seem to think&#13;
that if the judges, as advertised, read all the books&#13;
sent in for competition, the verdict would be fairer&#13;
than it is when the sorters weed out the list for&#13;
them. I presume that neither of your correspon-&#13;
dents has read for a prize competition. Otherwise&#13;
he would know what a lot of “impossible” books&#13;
are sent in-crude, illiterate, and artistically worth-&#13;
less. It is hard on the sorter to be compelled to&#13;
read even a few chapters of such. I totally fail to&#13;
see what would be gained by asking the supreme&#13;
judges to cast a weary eye upon them. As for the&#13;
deliberate rejection by the sorters of artistic novels,&#13;
there is no justification for this charge at all in the&#13;
II.&#13;
DEAR SIR,-I am not a member of the Society&#13;
of Authors, or a prize winner in a “Novel Com-&#13;
petition," but I venture to say that I think&#13;
* Tamel's " letter to The Author (in the March No.)&#13;
not a little unfair to the winners of such competi-&#13;
tions. Why did the author of a book of “ unusual&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#678) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
226&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
competitions organised by any reputable publisher. appointment, remorses, humiliation, health and&#13;
The fact is that an author and his personal friends strength, youth and courage, these are what the&#13;
are not necessarily the best judges of what is artistic. author may receive and give-but even then the&#13;
There are numberless authors, and their friends, price of his giving and getting are his own secret.&#13;
richement doués de suffisance et d'insuffisance, who I write now of the purely business aspect of a book.&#13;
arrogate to themselves the gift of infallible taste. For my first novel, published June, 1910, I&#13;
It is precisely to check the extravagant pretensions received nothing for the copyright, but I obtained&#13;
of such people that the poor sorter exists.&#13;
a 15 per cent. Royalty on all copies sold of the&#13;
“A Novelist ” says : “The initiated are perfectly English edition (price 6s.), and 3d. on every copy&#13;
aware what kind of books will be weeded out before sold of the Colonial edition ; thirteen copies being&#13;
the rest are sent on to the judges. They are the counted as twelve.&#13;
books that are unconventional, unsensational, and The sales, and the financial profit to myself, after&#13;
artistic ; the books that would not please the great the book had been a year on the market, were as&#13;
mass of uneducated readers.” Sir, the initiated follows, viz :-&#13;
know nothing of the sort. The initiated know that Copies of Home edition sold, 1,262.&#13;
the writer of an "unconventional” book invariably Copies of Colonial edition sold, 1,151.&#13;
deems it to be “ artistic.” The initiated also know Total sum received by me, £73 3s. 2d. (seventy-&#13;
that many unconventional books, while they show three pounds).&#13;
promise, are both artistically and commercially im The circumstances under which the novel was&#13;
possible and would stand no chance of a prize in published were briefly these-I was absolutely un-&#13;
any competition, except where the author and his known in the literary world, and to all journalists,&#13;
friends packed the bench. Why then should the critics, and fellow authors. I write under a nom&#13;
competition judges be asked to waste their time in de plume. So the sales—such as they were, owed&#13;
looking at these crude productions ?&#13;
nothing to my friends and acquaintances in the way&#13;
It is an unpleasant shock, no doubt, to have your of creating a public. The secret of my identity was&#13;
supposed masterpiece “weeded out.” But you well kept till four months or so after the book was&#13;
should not be so self-centred as to imagine that published.&#13;
the only reason possible for such a catastrophe is It received about thirty or so reviews: these were&#13;
that the sorters are base commercial persons. Let favourable, and one or two were of sufficient weight&#13;
us see the claims of the masterpiece substantiated to call some attention to the novel perhaps. But the&#13;
by successful publication, after it has failed to pass rest were devoid of all criticism of any weight or&#13;
the test of the preliminary reader, and then we shall value, and merely gave a curiously unattractive&#13;
have proof of the sorters' incompetence.&#13;
outline of the contents of the book.&#13;
READER. I published a second novel last month through&#13;
the same publisher. I received nothing for the&#13;
A PUBLISHER'S TERMS.&#13;
copyright, and exactly the same royalties as for the&#13;
first novel. I have, however, been paid the royalties&#13;
SIR,-I gather from the list of new members of for all copies subscribed for up to date of publica-&#13;
the Author's Society, published in The Author, that tion. On the date of publication I received £24.&#13;
many of them are, like myself, beginners in their For those whose terms for the publication of a&#13;
literary career. As such they may be beset with first and second novel have been less or more&#13;
questions to which their own inexperience can find favourable than mine I add the following informa-&#13;
no answer. It is probable that some feel that theytion : I am not dependent on writing for my living,&#13;
suffer from a lack of exact information with regard but under certain circumstances I might find myself&#13;
to the-not unimportant-financial side of success with an income of only £100 to live on. I employ&#13;
for a new novel. Perhaps, like myself, they would an agent, who under my present circumstances 15&#13;
like to know how many sales constitute a “success- not handicapped by my requiring him to obtain&#13;
ful first novel," and what is the average sales of a cash for me on the first terms that offer. I am&#13;
first novel, and what the average profit made by obliged for years at a time to live out of Europe and&#13;
the author from the first venture. In fact, the have not been in England since February, 1910, 80&#13;
beginner wants to know the state of the market. I find an agent very necessary. I am bound to him&#13;
Could not The Author give us data upon which to for "all novels" unless the contract is broken by&#13;
base an appreciation of financial success or failure, “mutual consent.” To my publisher I am in no&#13;
and the chances of a future income from a second or wise bound for any other novel I may write.&#13;
third novel ? This may sound sordid, but the I should he very glad of any enlightening com.&#13;
writer is far indeed from thinking that an author's ments or conclusion drawn from the above facts&#13;
work can be priced by £ s. d. alone ; the joy of and figures.&#13;
conception and execution, fame, praise, one's dis-&#13;
"A FIRST AND SECOND NOVEL."&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#679) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
vii&#13;
TYPEWRITING. Literary &amp; Dramatic Typewriting.&#13;
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhond, Surrey, writes :-&#13;
"I have just completed tho rovision of my novel ... which you&#13;
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the&#13;
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you&#13;
without having beon corrected or even read, and that my hand writing,&#13;
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it&#13;
required percoption as well as care, something more than simple&#13;
mochanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta rosult which, in&#13;
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be tho best&#13;
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon&#13;
tho work of typists in the columns of The Author."&#13;
Novels &amp; Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-.&#13;
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4.&#13;
(French and Spanish typed.)&#13;
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely&#13;
pleased ... It is beautiful work."&#13;
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to&#13;
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You&#13;
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."&#13;
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with&#13;
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and pre&#13;
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work conld not be better done."&#13;
L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.&#13;
Bitterne Park,&#13;
SIKES and SIKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices&#13;
(Established 1893),&#13;
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.&#13;
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)&#13;
Front Page&#13;
... ... £4 0 0&#13;
Other Pages&#13;
Half of a Page...&#13;
... ... 300&#13;
... ... 1 100&#13;
Quarter of a Page&#13;
... 015 0&#13;
Eighth of a Page&#13;
0 7 6&#13;
Single Column Advertisements&#13;
por inch 0 6 0&#13;
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for&#13;
Twelve Insertions.&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.&#13;
NOTICE TO AUTHORS.&#13;
Authors in need of a good, sound, and reliable Agent should&#13;
note that the New Agency Agreement of the Society of Authors&#13;
has been adopted in its entirety by Mr. Stanhope W.&#13;
Sprigg (late Editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazine, and&#13;
for some years Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women&#13;
Journalists), Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, London, W.C.&#13;
Every facility for placing Literary Work.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
The most difficult handwriting and involved copy&#13;
accurately deciphered by experts.&#13;
SOMETHING NEW !&#13;
INK-ERASING PENCIL,&#13;
Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes&#13;
writing and blots immediately, and without injury to&#13;
SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE.&#13;
0. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans.&#13;
MISS FOWLER,&#13;
Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.&#13;
paper.&#13;
BOOKS&#13;
on all subjects,&#13;
including&#13;
LITERARY,&#13;
Educational,&#13;
Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and&#13;
for all examinations.&#13;
Sooond-Hand at Half-Prices. Now at 25 por&#13;
cont, disoount.&#13;
Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS&#13;
BOUGHT. Best Prices Given.&#13;
AUTHORS, ATTENTION !&#13;
ACCURACY,&#13;
ABSOLUTE SECRECY,&#13;
PUNCTUALITY&#13;
guaranteed by me in Typewritten&#13;
copies of Manuscripts, eto.&#13;
Terms : 1s. per 1,000 words; Carbon&#13;
Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000.&#13;
&#13;
W. &amp; G. FOYLE,&#13;
135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Stories, Novels, Articles, Plays, &amp;c.,&#13;
8d. per 1,000 words; with FREE Carbon&#13;
Copy. Additional Carbon Copies, ld. extra&#13;
per 1,000 words, each copy.&#13;
Road what a satisfied Client says, and then send a&#13;
trial order.&#13;
Dear Sir,&#13;
December 4th, 1911.&#13;
I have to thank you for your prompt and most&#13;
satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am&#13;
extremely pleased with it.&#13;
(Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD,&#13;
Sheffield.&#13;
Over 5 years' experience in copying MSS. C. HERBERT CÆSAR,&#13;
C. A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell. s.c. || Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#680) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
viii&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
TYPEWRITING&#13;
Two popular Hotels in Central London.&#13;
Opposite the British Museum.&#13;
THACKERAY HOTEL&#13;
To Authors, Clergymen,&#13;
Playwrights, etc.-&#13;
A WORD IN SEASON !&#13;
Get all your work TYPED&#13;
WELL-IT ADDS TONE.&#13;
Great Russell Street, London.&#13;
Near the British Museum.&#13;
KINGSLEY HOTEL&#13;
WITH THE&#13;
My work is always THE BEST.&#13;
My prices are LOW.&#13;
Send your order now.&#13;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.&#13;
All orders, large or small, receive&#13;
my personal attention.&#13;
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Loungee&#13;
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard&#13;
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-&#13;
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.&#13;
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote&#13;
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6.&#13;
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-&#13;
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Telegraphic Addresses :&#13;
Thackeray Hotel— "Thackeray, London."&#13;
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."&#13;
MISS RALLING,&#13;
38, Norwood Road,&#13;
Herne Hill,&#13;
LONDON, S.E.&#13;
| BRAINS.&#13;
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-&#13;
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to&#13;
36, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD &amp; Co.,&#13;
Telephone-8464 Central.&#13;
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,&#13;
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased&#13;
ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success&#13;
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by I to consider MSS. and advise (free).&#13;
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,&#13;
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.&#13;
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.&#13;
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt &amp; Son,&#13;
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS&#13;
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,&#13;
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.&#13;
W.C.&#13;
Neatness and accuracy, with&#13;
promptness ; 7d. per 1,000;&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled&#13;
and bound. 8d. Cheap duplicating.&#13;
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.&#13;
; in quplicate, 1/-, Plays and General | TYPEWRITING.-Authors MSS. carefully&#13;
typed at 10d. per 1,000&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli words (carbon copy free).&#13;
EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES,&#13;
cation.&#13;
Tel.: Bank 82.&#13;
20, Bucklersbury, E.C.&#13;
One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.&#13;
* Miss M. R. HORNx bas typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing MISSES CONQUEST &amp; BUCHANAN,&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she&#13;
TYPEWRITING &amp; SECRETARIAL WORK.&#13;
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.&#13;
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."&#13;
Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms.&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.,&#13;
and Others.&#13;
New Address :-&#13;
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : " Many&#13;
5, PADCROFT ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has&#13;
been done."&#13;
Printed by BBADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5605">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 08 (May 1912)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5606">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 22 Issue 08 (May 1912)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5607">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5608">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5609">
              <text>1912-05-01-The-Author-22-8</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
